Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
AGENT,AGENTS

Return to Occult Library Index

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

osen destination as a mantra* when you get home, make a step, however small, towards planning your trip. a spell for moving house whether you are stuck at the buying or selling stage, this spell can get the energies moving to conclude the deal. if you are trying to sell your house, use a door key from your present property, but if you are trying to buy a house, use a brand new key* find an estate agent's picture of your present house or the one you wish to buy. on top of it, place four frankincense or fern incense sticks, to represent the sides of an invisible square. inside this square, place the key* light the four incense sticks, saying for each: may the winds of change blow away stagnation* take the incense set in the centre top of the square and pass it three times deosil round the ke

ADDTLS

of god, the name of the great king and the six seniors are extracted from the great cross and always painted in black lettering on white background. lesser angles thou shall note that the great cross divideth the tablet into four sections. these four sections are referred to as the four sub-elements or lesser angles. likened to the top point of the pentagram, the great cross acts as the spiritual agent that binds the four sub-elements together. the order of the lesser angles as they relate to the four elements is the same on each tablet.*important note: the great cross has been darkened in the diagram to better illustrate the four lesser angles. 8 in the center of each lesser angle is a cross of ten squares. this is the sephirotic cross. thou shall note that the lettering of the lesser ang

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

lose to the rays, but alone. being finished, it should be wrapped in a square of the finest silk and lain aside until such time as it is needed. the number os shammash is twenty and this is his seal: the god of mars is the mighty nergal. he has the head of a man on the body of a lion, and bears a sword and a flail. he is the god of war, and of the fortunes of war. he was sometimes though to be an agent of the ancient ones, for he dwelt in cutha for a time. his colour is dark red. his essence is to be found in iron, and in all weapons made to spill the blood of men and of animals. his gate is the fifth you will see as you pass the zones in the rituals that follow. his step on the ladder of light is red. this is his seal, which must be engraved on a plate of iron, or on paper in blood, when

he stricken gods will ever tempt thee away from the legions of the mighty, and that you will feel the subtle fluids of thy body moving to the breath of tiamat and the blood of kingu who races in your veins. be ever watchful, therefore, not to open this gate, or, if thou must needs, put a time for its closing before the rising of the sun, and seal it at that time; for to leave it open is to be the agent of chaos. know, secondly, that the power of magick is the power of our master enki, lord of the seas, and master of magick, father of marduk, fashioner of the magick name, the magick number, the magick word, the magick shape. so, therefore, the priest who governeth the works of fire, and of the god of fire, gishbar called gibil, must firstly sprinkle with the water of the seas of enki, as a

the submission of the ancient ones, thou mayest procure every type of honour, dignity, wealth and happiness, but that these are to be shunned as the purveyors of death, for the most radiant jewels are to be found buried deep in the earth, and the tomb of man is the splendour of ereshkigal, the joy of kutulu, the food of azag-thoth. therefore, thine obligation is as of the gatekeep of the inside, agent of marduk, servant of enki, for the gods are forgetful, and very far away, and it was to the priests of the flame that covenant was given to seal the gates between this world and the other, and to keep watch thereby, through this night of time, and the circle of magick is the barrier, the temple, and the gate between the worlds. know, fourthly, that it is become the obligation of the priests

ra uug uduug uugga! and he will immediately disappear and return to his resting place. if he does not go at once, simply recite again those words, and he will do so. the following is the great conjuration of all the powers, to be used only in extreme necessity, or to silence a rebellious spirit who plagues thee, or who causeth consternation about the mandal for reasons unknown to thee, perhaps as agent for the ancient ones. in such a case, it is urgent to send back the spirit before it gains power by dwelling in the upper world, for as long as one of these is present upon the earth, it gains in strength and power until it is almost impossible to control them, as they are unto gods. this is the conjuration, which thou recite forcefully: the great conjuration of all the powers spirit of the

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

giving him the understanding that whatever happens to him is the execution of this true will. thus the last stage of his initiation is expressed in our formula as the final: digamma- the series of transformations has not affected his identity; but it has explained him to himself. similarly, copper is still copper after cu+o= cuo:+h so =cus o(h o:+k s=cus(k so: 2 4 4 2 2 2 4+ blowpipe and reducing agent= cu(s. it is the same copper, but we have learnt some of its properties. we observe especially that it is indestructible, inviolably itself throughout all its adventures, and in all its disguises. we see moreover that it can only make use of its powers, fulfill the possibilities of its nature, and satisfy its equations, by thus combining with its counterparts. its existence as a separate sub

he entrance to a theatre. in order to remind himself, he made a mental note that as soon as he saw the lady, he would raise his hand and say, before greeting her "remind me that i must telephone at once to fielding, when he met her. he did this, and she advanced toward him with the same gesture, and said in the same breath "remind me that i have to telephone to tom jones- the name of a music-hall agent employed by her. it will be seen that there is here no question of any connection between the elements of the coincidence. if a similar occurrence had taken place in the course of communication with an alleged spirit, it would have been regarded as furnishing a very high degree of proof of the existence of an independent intelligence. to make this clear, let me substitute the terms of the eq

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

ilt" but this may and shall be said, that a significance with indicates ignorance or forgetfulness of the central truth of the universe, is an acquiescence in that opacity caused by the confusion of the veils which conceal the soul from the consciousness, and thus create the illusion which the aspirant calls sorrow, and the uninitiate, evil. the sexual act, even to the grossest of mankind, is the agent which dissipates the fog of self for one ecstatic moment. it is the instinctive feeling that the physical spasm is symbolic of that miracle of the mass, by which the material wafer, composed of the passive elements, earth and water, is transmuted into the substance of the body of god, that makes the wise man dread lest so sublime a sacrament suffer profanation. it is this that has caused him

particles are separated by much sand. if we are to have beauty and love, whether in begetting children or works of art, or what not, we must have perfect freedom to act, without fear or shame or any falsity. spontaneity, the most important factor in creation, because it is evidence of the magnetic intensity and propriety of the will to create, depends almost wholly on the absolute freedom of the agent. gulliver must have no bonds of packthread. these conditions have been so rare in the past, especially with regard to love, that their occurrence has usually marked something like an epoch. practically all men work with fear of result or lust of result, and the 'child' is a dwarf or still-born. it is within the experience of most people that pleasure-parties and the like, if organized on the

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

den twittering of heart lest the firmament beneath him were not stable, and lo! he danceth up and down as a very cork on waters of wailing. woman, he bade sternly, be still. cleave that with thy sword: or that must i well work? but she cleft the cords, bitter-faced, smiling goddess as she was; 1 the sacrifices are the ten sephiroth. 2 see table. 3 ancient form of the key of s. 4 considered as the agent of resurrection. 5 in the true key of m the tree is shaped like the letter d= venus or love. the figure of the man forms a cross above a triangle, with apex upwards, the sign of redemption. ambrosii magi hortus rosarum 113 sapientiae lux viris baculum. femina rapta inspirit gaudium. pleiades. dignitates. amicitia. amor. sophia. and he went on. leave thine ox-goad, 1 quoth he, till i come bac

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

e assumption of an ego "cogitatur" examining more closely this statement, we may still cavil at its form. we cannot translate it into english without the use of the verb to be, so, that, after all, existence is implied. nor do we readily conceive that contemptuous silence is sufficient answer of the further query "by whom is 115 it thought" the buddhist may find it easy to image an act without an agent; i am not so clever. it may be possible for a sane man; but i should like to know more about his mind before i gave a final opinion. but apart from purely formal objections, we may still inquire: is this "cogitatur" true? yes; reply the sages; for to deny it implies thought "negatur" is only a sub-section of "cogitatur. this involves, however, an axiom that the part is of the same nature as

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ch's new works_ the history of a soul" edition strictly limited_ the deuce and all. a collection of short stories_ ready. through the equinox and all booksellers "ready shortly" the whirlpool by ethel archer with a cover specially designed by e. j. wieland; a dedicatory sonnet by victor b. neuburg; and an introduction by aleister crowley_ a. colin lunn, cigar importer and cigarette merchant. sole agent for loewe& co.,s celebrated straight grain briar pipes. yevidyeh cigarettes, no. 1 a "a connoisseur's cigarette" these are manufactured from the finest selected growths of 1908 crop, and are of exceptional quality. they can be inhaled without causing any irritation of the throat. sole manufacturer: a. colin lunn, cambridge. messrs. lowe and co, beg to announce that they have been entrusted f

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

myself in praying at the altar that i have set up. and i am ready, robed, armed, anointed. 11.35. ardesco!"the thirteenth day. it is eight o'clock in the morning. being entered into the silence, let me abide in the silence! amen 139 printed by ballantyne co. limited, london a. colin lunn,"cigar importer and cigarette merchant, 3 bridge street, 19 king's parade, 31 trinity street, cambridge. sole agent for loewe co.'s celebrated straight grain briar pipes. yenidyeh cigarettes no 1 a."a connoisseur's cigarette. these are manufactured from the finest selected growths of 1908 crop, and are of exceptional quality. they can be inhaled without causing any irritation of the throat. sole manufacturer: a. colin lunn, cambridge."the bulk of the typewriting employed in the production of "the equinox

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

eatly and tidily and bury them yet deeper in their tumulus of oblivion. bones? jelly! a. quiller, jr. 397 stop press equinox, london greening company publishes sam by norman roe sixpence paper 3/6 buckram admirable study charming types humanity warn readers not miss crowley. a. colin lunn "cigar importer and cigarette merchant" 3 bridge street, 19 king's parade& 31 trinity street, cambridge. sole agent for loewe& co.'s celebrated straight grain briar pipes. yenidyeh cigarettes no 1 a "a connoisseur's cigarette" these are manufactured from the finest selected growths of 1908 crop, and are of exceptional quality. they can be inhaled without causing any irritation of the throat. sole manufacturer: a. colin lunn, cambridge "the bulk of the typewriting employed in the production of "the equinox

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

essers. lowe& co, 8 stafford street, bond street, beg to announce that they have been entrusted for twelve years past with the preparation of the oils, perfumes, unguents, essences, incenses, and other chemical products useful to members of all the lesser grades of the a. a. a. colin lunn""cigar importer and cigarette merchant" 3 bridge street, 19 king's parade& 31 trinity street, cambridge. sole agent for loewe& co.'s celebrated straight grain briar pipes. yenidyeh cigarettes, no. 1 a "a connoisseur's cigarette" these are manufactured from the finest selected growths of 1908 crop, and are of exceptional quality. they can be inhaled without causing any irritation of the throat. sole manufacturer: a. colin lunn, cambridge. hatha yoga "the sacred and secret hindu science of""physical develop

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

e final months of this spell-bound existence, be it terminated by mental annihilation or by a return into the quiet and mingled facts of humanity are passed in one unbroken yet chequered dream. moreover, through many ecstasies and many pains, i still supposed that i was only making experiments, and that, too, in the most wonderful field of mind which could be opened for investigation, and with an agent so deluding in its influence that the soul only became aware that the strength of a giant was needed to escape when its locks were shorn. upon william n- hasheesh produced none of the effects characteristic of fantasia. there was no hallucination, no volitancy of unusual images before the eye when closed. circulation, however, grew to a surprising fulness and rapidity, accompanied by the sam

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

d ill effects of thought. buried talents. the power of honesty. confession. the accession of new thought. these four volumes constitute the cheapest and best edition of the essays of prentice mulford published in the english language. special care has been taken to eliminate the errors and mistakes with which the american edition abounds_ a. colin lunn, cigar importer and cigarette merchant. sole agent for loewe& co.,s celebrated straight grain briar pipes. yevidyeh cigarettes, no. 1 a "a connoisseur's cigarette" these are manufactured from the finest selected growths of 1908 crop, and are of exceptional quality. they can be inhaled without causing any irritation of the throat. sole manufacturer: a. colin lunn, cambridge. messrs. lowe and co, beg to announce that they have been entrusted f

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

, and is occupied only with that which can be seen, which is tangible, and which can be proven. a second line is that of supernaturalism, which recognises not so much the material side of things as that which is called divine; it deals with the life side, and with the spirit aspect, viewing that life as a power extraneous to the solar system and to man, and positing that power as a great creative agent, who creates and guides the objective universe and yet is outside of it. these two lines of thought can be seen upheld by the frankly materialistic scientist, the orthodox christian, and the deist of every faith. i indicated next a third line of approach to the problem, and we called it the idealistic concept. it recognises the material form, but sees also the life within it, and it posits a

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

of planetary manifestation. their work is to us necessarily obscure. the three exoteric buddhas, or kumaras, are the sumtotal of activity or planetary energy, and the three esoteric kumaras embody types of energy which as yet are not in full demonstration upon- 24- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust our planet. each of these six kumaras is a reflection of, and the distributing agent for, the energy and force of one of the six other planetary logoi, the remaining six spirits before the throne. sanat kumara alone, in this scheme, is self-sustaining and self-sufficient, being the physical incarnation of one of the planetary logoi, which one it is not permissible to state, as this fact is one of the secrets of initiation. through each of them passes the life force of one of

the working out of inner forces and causes, and, before they definitely appear in physical manifestation, a focalisation if it might be so expressed of these influences and energies, takes place on etheric levels. the organisation of the freemasons is a case in point. it has two magnetic centres, one of which is in central europe. in all the cases cited, the lord of the world was the officiating agent, as is ever the case in the founding of great and important movements. in all lesser movements for the helping of the race, initiated by the masters working through their disciples, the aid of the bodhisattva is invoked, and the lesser rod of power employed. when disciples initiate a movement on a relatively tiny scale, the master with whom they work can similarly assist them, and though he

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

body) and find their expression in the physical form in those nerve centres, brain cells, ganglia and plexus which exoteric science recognises. b. that these senses for all purposes of present manifestation, have their focal point on the astral plane and are therefore largely under the stimulating action of the solar plexus that great focal point in the centre of the body which is the stimulating agent for most of the human family at this time. c. that as the higher triangle comes into play and the polarisation steps up to the higher centres, the senses begin to make themselves felt on the mental level and man becomes aware on that plane. we have in the human body an interesting reflection of the transference of the polarisation from the personality to the ego, or into the causal body, in

recognized by exoteric science as having any relation of an intimate nature to our solar system, owing to its tremendous distance away. the sun "sirius" is the source of logoic manas in the same sense as the pleiades are connected with the evolution of manas in the seven heavenly men, and venus was responsible for the coming in of mind in the earth chain. each was primary to the other, or was the agent which produced the first flicker of consciousness in the particular groups involved. in every case the method was that of a slow evolutionary growth till the consciousness suddenly blazed forth owing to the interposition of force, apparently from an extraneous source, 1. the logos..solar system..sirius 2. seven heavenly men..planetary scheme..p. leiades 3. heavenly man..earth chain..venus th

ms, it will be immediately apparent that karma, and the activities of the lipika lords, will be involved in the matter. it will also be apparent that only as the lower mind is transmuted into the abstract or higher mind and from thence into the intuition, will man be able to understand the significance of manas. we may perhaps ask why this must be so. surely it is because the abstract mind is the agent on cosmic levels whereby the entity concerned formulates his plans and purposes. these plans and purposes (conceived of in the abstract mind) in due course of evolution crystallise into concrete form by means of the concrete mind. what we call the archetypal plane in connection with the logos (the plane whereon he forms his ideals, his aspirations and his abstract conceptions) is the logoic

treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust as the ray influence passes away from a race or a planet, a scheme or a solar system, it must not be supposed that it is completely abrogated; it has simply passed beyond the periphery of whatever ring-pass-not it was energising, and the force of its influence is being focussed elsewhere. the original recipient becomes a channel, or transmitting agent, and not so much an absorber or container. words again are handicapping us, and proving their inadequacy to express an idea. what the student should recognise is that during a cycle of ray influence, the object of its immediate attention receives and absorbs it, and transmutes it according to its need, and not so much therefore is available for transmission. when the cycle is drawing to a cl

effects of this ray, both on the deva and human units in their different kingdoms that entirely new environments will evolve for the utilisation of the new types and entirely new characteristics will be found emerging in the race of men. we have somewhat considered the type of force which expresses itself by means of the seventh ray and have seen that it is the great transmuting, and transferring agent of the logos. we have seen that it has a powerful effect both on deva and human units; we have found that the prime function of the logos of the seventh ray is beyond all else, that of adaptation, or the moulding of the form and the rendering of it suitable to the needs of any particular entity. in all the constructive work of form-building, certain factors enter in which must here be enumer

he etheric body. on all monads in incarnation who are seventh ray monads. on a peculiar group of devas who are the agents, or "mediates" between magicians (either white or black) and the elemental forces. this group is occultly known as "the mediatory seventh" and is divided into two divisions: a. those working with evolutionary forces. b. those working with involutionary forces. one group is the agent of constructive purpose, and the other of destructive. more need not be- 275- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust submitted anent this group as they are not easily contacted, fortunately for man, and can as yet only be reached by a particular group ritual accurately performed, a thing as yet practically unknown. the masons eventually will be one of the chief agents of contac

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

jected to proper culture and thus developed, until it flowered forth into the full glory of the liberated soul. this condition became possible through certain factors: 1. the identity of each individual soul with the oversoul. 2. the attractive force of that oversoul as it drew the separated soul of all things gradually back into itself. this is the force of evolution itself, the great attractive agent which recalls the outgoing points of divine life, the units of consciousness, back to their source. it involves the response of the individual soul to cosmic soul force. 3. the intensive training given towards the climax by the occult hierarchy whereby souls receive a stimulation and vitalisation which enables them to make more rapid progress. the occult student must remember that this proce

to infinite confusion. 22. when the spiritual intelligence which stands alone and freed from objects, reflects itself in the mind stuff, then comes awareness of the self. 23. then the mind stuff, reflecting both the knower and the knowable, becomes omniscient. 24. the mind stuff also, reflecting as it does an infinity of mind impressions, becomes the instrument of the self and acts as a unifying agent. 25. the state of isolated unity (withdrawn into the true nature of the self) is the reward of the man who can discriminate between the mind stuff and the self, or spiritual man. 26. the mind then tends towards discrimination and increasing illumination as to the true nature of the one self. 27. through force of habit, however, the mind will reflect other mental impressions and perceive obje

wisdom into the brain, for the entire lower threefold man has been purified and dominated, and the physical, emotional and mental bodies form simply a channel for the divine light, and constitute the vehicle through which the life and love of god may manifest. 24. the mind stuff also, reflecting as it does an infinity of mind impressions, becomes the instrument of the self and acts as a unifying agent- 227- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust nothing remains for the spiritual man to do in connection with this purified lower self but to learn to use his instrument, the mind, and through it the other two bodies are directed, controlled and utilized. through the eight means of yoga his instrument has been discovered, developed and mastered and must now be brought into active use

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

objects, we are told the outer world through the medium of the five senses and the brain, and the soul and its world through what we might call an introverted use of the mind and its intense focussing upon a new and unusual field of contact. then "the mind stuff reflecting both the knower (the self) and the knowable, becomes omniscient..it becomes the instrument of the self and acts as a unifying agent."12(47) all things will stand revealed to the man who truly meditates. he will comprehend the hidden things of nature, and the secrets of the life of the spirit. he will also know how he knows. thus, meditation brings about union, or at-one-ment. the occidental mystic may speak of the at-one-ment, whilst his brother in the orient may speak of raja yoga, or of union and of liberation, but the

abit every day of making these distinctions. they must distinguish always between: 1. the thinker, the true self, or the soul. 2. the mind, or the apparatus which the thinker seeks to use. 3. the process of thought, or the work of the thinker as he impresses upon the mind (when in a state of equilibrium) that which he thinks. 4. the brain, which is in its turn impressed by the mind, acting as the agent for the thinker, in order to convey impressions and information. concentration is, therefore, the power to focus the consciousness on a given subject and to hold it there as long as desired; it is the method of accurate perception, and the power to visualize correctly, being the quality which enables the thinker to perceive and know the field of perception. another word for concentration is

consciousness of the soul. he discovers that all the time it has been the soul which has lured him on into union with itself. how? another hindu teacher tells us that "the soul has the means. thinking is the means. when thinking has completed its task of release, it has done what it had to do and ceases."14(80- 60- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust in contemplation, a higher agent enters in. it is the soul that contemplates. the human consciousness ceases its activity and the man becomes what he is in reality a soul, a fragment of divinity, conscious of its essential oneness with deity. the higher self becomes active, and the lower or personal self is entirely quiescent and still, whilst the true spiritual entity enters into its own kingdom and registers the contacts

oul is occupied (as the perceiver) with the three worlds of human endeavor, and looks out, therefore, upon the physical, emotional and mental states of being. the soul identifies itself for aeons with the forms through which contact has to be made if those lower states of consciousness are to be known. later, when a man has gained control of the mind and can offer it to the soul as a transmitting agent, then a vast region of spiritual awareness can unfold itself. the soul itself can then become a transmitting agent, and can pass on, via the mind and from thence to the physical brain, some of the realizations and concepts of the spirit aspect. students would do well to remember the words in the secret doctrine "matter is the vehicle for the manifestation of soul on this plane of existence

to handle its instrument, through the medium of the mind and the brain, direct contact and interplay between the two becomes increasingly possible and steady, so that a man at will can focus his mind upon earthly affairs and be an efficient member of society, or upon heavenly things and function in his true being as a son of god. when this is the case, the soul utilizes the mind as a transmitting agent and the physical brain is trained to be responsive to that which is transmitted. the true son of god can live in two worlds at once; he is a citizen of the world and of the kingdom of god. i cannot do better than close this chapter with some words of evelyn underhill "the full spiritual consciousness of the true mystic is developed not in one but in two apparently opposite but really complem

arried forward automatically and accurately, we have the illumined man, the sage. the second activity to which the mind responds as the result of illumination is telepathy. it has been said that "illumination itself may be regarded as the highest known example of telepathy; for throughout the blazing forth of that supreme enlightenment, the human soul is a percipient and the father of lights, the agent" the agent may work through the medium of many minds, for the world of the soul is the world of group awareness, and that opens up a field of contacts which is wide indeed. not only is the soul of man en rapport with the universal mind, but also with all minds through which that divine purpose we call god may be working. in this way we can account for the coming forth of the steady stream of

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

e can be enumerated as follows: a. the physical material form with its centre at the base of the spine. b. the vital body working through the heart centre where the life principle has its seat. the activities of the body which are due to this stimulation are carried through the circulation of the blood. c. the emotional body, working through the solar plexus centre. d. the head centre, the direct agent of the soul and its interpreter, the mind. these four are in complete accord and alignment. when this is the case, the work of initiation and its interludes of active discipleship become possible. before this time the work cannot proceed. this is foreshadowed in the aspirant when there is enacted a symbolic happening in the light in the head which is the forerunner of the later stage of init

idea. if this is realized and the science of this concept somewhat understood, the significance of our own words and the utterance of sound in speech, becomes almost a momentous happening- 84- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust sound or speech and the use of words have been regarded by the ancient philosophers (and are increasingly so regarded by modern thinkers) as the highest agent used by man in moulding himself and his surroundings. thought, speech and the resultant activity on the physical plane complete the triplicity which make a man what he is, and place him where he is. the purpose of all speech is to clothe thought and thus make our thoughts available for others. when we speak we evoke a thought and make it present, and we bring that which is concealed within u

generated in meditation, thus producing the building of the form, and its utilization through sound. this is succeeded by the stage wherein the form is seen objectively and becomes a vibrant living entity. thus is "the word made flesh" and thus do all forms universes, men, and ensouled thoughts come into being. this fifth rule touches upon three factors which engage the attention of the creating agent before the physical form emerges into view on the exterior plane. these three are: 1. the condition of the waters. 2. the safety of the one who thus creates. 3. steady contemplation. we will deal briefly with these three and then we will consider the three factors which the disciple needs to relate if he ever aims to become an active and potent co-operator with the hierarchy. these are the e

to use their mental bodies and become creators, and who will work constructively towards these ends. thus it will be seen why, in all systems of true occult training, the emphasis is laid on right thinking, loving desire, and pure, clean living. only thus can the creative work be carried forward with safety, and only thus can the thought-form pass downward into objectivity, and be a constructive agent on the plane of human existence. 3. steady contemplation you will note here that the word 'meditation' is not used. the thought is a different one. the meditation process, involving the use of thought and the mental building of the form so that it can be completed and rounded out and in line with the thought-form of the disciple's group of co-disciples, and therefore with the plan, has been

, contemplate that which he has created, and with equal steadiness inspire it with needed life, so that it can fulfill its function. he ceases to reason, to think, to formulate, and to build in mental matter. he simply pours his life into the form and sends it forth to carry out his will. just as long as he can contemplate and hold steady, so will his creation fulfill his intention and act as his agent. just so long as he can focus his attention on the ideal for which he created his thought-form and can link the form and the ideal together in one steady vision, just so long will it serve his purpose and express his ideal. herein lies the secret of all successful co-operation with the plan. we will now study for a while the words "heart, throat, and eye" for they have a peculiar significanc

upon their standard of development and their education. a certain definite unfoldment of the centres, coupled with karmic availability, constitutes the basis of choice by the teacher on the subtler planes who seeks to impart a definite instruction and a specialized line of thought. the responsibility as to accuracy is therefore divided between the one who imparts the teaching and the transmitting agent. the physical plane agent must be carefully chosen and the accuracy of the imparted information, as expressed on the physical plane, will depend upon his willingness to be used, his positive mental polarization, and his freedom from astralism. to this must be added the fact that the better educated a man may be, the wider his range of knowledge and scope of world interests, the easier it wil

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

between the physical bodies of the animals and those of humanity have been more closely investigated there will appear a new and very fruitful field of study. these differences are largely in the realm of the nervous systems; not enough attention has been paid for instance to the fact that the brain of the animal is really in the region of the solar plexus, whilst the human brain, the controlling agent, is in the head, and works through the medium of the spinal column. when scientists know exactly why the animal does not use the brain in the head as does man, they will arrive at a fuller knowledge of the law governing cycles. there is much that could be said, but little of it would, as yet, be comprehended. until the incoming ray force and all that attends its entry has produced the adequa

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

s the idea in terms which link it up with individual experience, and yet preserve the cosmic implications in their beauty. an isolated soul is an impossibility. he says "the soul i use the term in the most general sense to mean the centre of experience which as a microcosm has acquired or is acquiring a character of its own and a relative persistence the soul is not to be contrasted as a detached agent either with its constituent externality on the one hand or with the life of the absolute on the other. our idea has been throughout. that the soul is a range of externality `come alive' by centring in mind. and when we speak of the soul as a will creatively moulding circumstance, this is another expression for the microcosm, including the centre which its circumstances stand around, remouldi

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

vanced aspirant. there they merge with the sum-total of energies, using the three points referred to the head, the base of the spine and the spleen as a definite mode of communication, of distribution and of control, and finally of ultimate withdrawal, consciously or unconsciously, at the moment of death or in the technique of inducing that stage of control known as samadhi. 8. when the directing agent in the head, deliberately and by an act of the will, raises the accumulated energies at the base of the spine, he draws them into the magnetic field of the centres up the spine and blends them with the dual energy emanating from the spleen. the spinal- 41- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust tract with its five centres then awakens into

eatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. the law of the law of two fiery balls radiatory energy. magnetic impulse. polar union. and triangle. second ray manifesting energy. it would be well to remember that we are not considering here that aspect of the second ray which is peculiarly concerned with form, and which constitutes the cohering, magnetic agent in any form, whether atom, man or solar system. we are not here concerned with the relation between forms, even though due (as is essentially the case) to second ray energy. nor are we occupied with considering the relation of soul to form, either that of the one soul to the many forms, or of an individualised soul to its imprisoning form. the laws we are considering are concerned entirely w

xoteric esoteric name name symbol ray energy 4. law of repulse. the law of all t he angel with t he rejecting energy destroying the flaming of the first ray. angels. sword. first of all, it is well to realise that this law has certain characteristics and basic effects which might be briefly enumerated as follows: 1. the energy displayed is dissipating in its effect. this law works as a dispersing agent. 2. when in active expression, it causes an active scattering or rejection of the aspects of form life- 90- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. it produces a discriminating contact which leads eventually to what is esoterically called "the way of divine refusal" 4. it is, nevertheless, an aspect of the law of love, of the vishnu or ch

begins to impress the divine purpose upon the consciousness of the aspirant, and dictates to him those higher impulses and those spiritual decisions which mark his progress upon the path. it is the demonstration of the first ray quality (a subray influence of the second ray, for it should be remembered that to repulse a form, a situation or a condition may be the evidence of spiritual love in the agent of repulsion. this is well pictured for us in the ancient symbol of the angel with the flaming sword, who stands before the gate of paradise to turn away those who seek the fancied security of that shelter and condition. this angel acts in love, and has so acted down the ages, for that state of realisation which we call paradise is a place of essential danger for all, save those who have ear

ven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust a. he will ask nothing for the separated self. one can therefore easily see why aspirants are taught to pledge allegiance to their higher self, and to foreswear all claims of this separated self. one can see also why so many react against it. they are not ready for it, and such a pledge therefore acts as a great discriminating agent. to those for whom the standard of selflessness is set too high, it is neither understood nor desired. therefore the unready criticise it. later these will come back and with understanding take this obligation in the light. b. his eyes are towards the light and not towards desire for contact with the master. this, therefore, rules out that spiritual selfishness which has been expressed by th

ne that coordination is not possible. in such cases the subject seldom affects his environment in any permanent or powerful sense. he cannot bring through or radiate out his inner power because he is blocked at every point by his physical equipment. a man of much less inner development but with a responsive physical body and glands which are functioning well will frequently prove a more effective agent of influence in his environing circumstances- 160- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust a personality is a man with a sense of destiny. such a man has sufficient will power to subject his lower nature to such a discipline that he can fulfil the destiny of which he is subconsciously aware. these people fall into two groups: a. those with n

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

ve of our joint work is still group integration and the setting up of that inter-communication between the group members which will result in the needed interplay and- 58- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust telepathic communication; this will finally establish that golden network of light which will serve to create a powerful focal point; this focal point will be the agent for the revitalisation spiritually of the etheric body of humanity as a whole. this is an essential and important statement. this focal point will, in its turn, aid in the revitalising of the etheric body of the planet with new power and with fresh impulse. i have for several years attempted to be your teacher, your master and, i think i may say, your friend. there has been established betwe

nce will then take on added difficulty. the results will be new rhythms of beauty. to those who are standing in the blaze of pain (and their numbers are legion, of agony, anxiety and distress seeing it on every hand and attempting to stand steady in the midst of it all i say: that which appears is not always that which truly is; that which rends and disrupts the personality life is frequently the agent of release, if rightly apprehended; that which will emerge when the forces of light have penetrated the world darkness will demonstrate the nature of the undying human spirit. to all of you i say: my love surrounds you and the aura of the ashram of which i am the centre stands like a great defending wall around you and around all who are battling for the right. see that you battle. you can t

ng you those difficulties and those opportunities which lead eventually to expansions of consciousness and that sensitivity to the psyche in others which has been the basis of much of your most successful work. your physical body is on the seventh ray, which gives you a sense of the relationship between spirit and matter, between soul and body and enables you, if so you will, to be a constructive agent in magical work. your rays are, therefore: 1. the ray of the soul the second ray of love-wisdom. 2. the ray of the personality the fourth ray of harmony through conflict. 3. the ray of the mind the fourth ray of harmony through conflict. 4. the ray of the astral body the second ray of love-wisdom. 5. the ray of the physical body the seventh ray of ceremonial order or magic. it will be obviou

rother? the first stage is one of real difficulty, particularly to first ray people. it comes through the power of visualisation. that is why ritual is of value to such as you and masonry being on the first ray and emanating, consequently, from shamballa aids the process of visualisation. it gives colour and performance of a tangible kind to inner, subjective activity. visualisation is a powerful agent in the evocation of the creative imagination. let me here give you a hint. if you use this idea in the planning of the work which you seek to do for the hierarchy and for which we are seeking to hold you responsible, and if you carry into all that work the ideal of ritual, of rhythm and of energy distribution, you will evoke a synthetic pattern, a unified procedure and a harmonious working o

peculiar sense a time glamour and affects you in two ways. one way affects you in strict relation to yourself and of it no one is aware; and the other affects all that you do on the outer plane of appearances and of daily living. in the adjustment of these two and in the attaining, first of all, of a mental attitude towards time as immortality and, secondly, of a command of time so that it is the agent of creative beauty in your life, you will master the last lesson which this particular incarnation has been intended to teach you. i do not desire to be more explicit- 156- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust as you steadily study time from the forward looking angle and time in reference to the future, you will discover an emphasis which needs altering in your th

ay, yet demonstrate detachment- 300- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust 4th month how can i meet each rising need, yet stand apart and unafraid? 5th month how can i enter into light and steadfast stand, seeing the truth on every hand? 6th month how can i guide my brothers on the way and with them find the secret of the dark light which reveals? how can i discover the agent which dispels illusion? dedicate yourself and life and all you have to the service of the plan and do this in full consciousness and not as a required duty. stand with your group brothers in the light of the presence. as a group, renew your dedication. august 1936 my brother and friend: the past six months have seen you subjected to much outer change; you have passed through difficulties of

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

r planet may lie very far ahead, but goodwill is a present possibility and the organizing of goodwill an outstanding necessity. there is today much talk about goodwill and a constant use of the word; there is a real intention to employ it in every field of human thought and in relation to every human problem; there is evidence that there is a real effort at this time to make goodwill an effective agent in negotiating world peace and understanding and in bringing about right human relations. the major need is an immediate campaign, carried forward by all men of goodwill everywhere throughout the world to interpret the meaning of goodwill, to emphasize the practical nature of its expression, to gather together into an effective and active world group all men and women of goodwill and to do t

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

security council; he is there generating a slowly growing will-to-unity. c. within the masses of men everywhere, fostering the urge to a general betterment. his activity is necessarily a mass activity, for he can only channel his energies through the mass consciousness or through a group conscious entity, such as the hierarchy, the united nations or humanity. the focal point of his effort and the agent through which distribution of his energy can be made is the new group of world servers; this group is uniquely related to this avatar of synthesis. the bringing together of all the agents of goodwill (who are responsive to the energy of the divine will-to-good) constitutes the major objective of the new group of world servers and always has been. their work can now be constructively and crea

e of the occasional disciple but the general experience of countless thousands towards the close of the aquarian age. the purifying waters of the baptism initiation (the second initiation) will submerge hundreds of aspirants in many lands, and these two initiations (which are preparatory to true service, and the third initiation of the transfiguration) will set the seal on christ's mission as the agent of the great spiritual triangle which he represents. the major work of christ, however, as far as the disciples and the definitely spiritually-minded people of the world are concerned, plus the hundreds of thousands of advanced humanity, is so to "nourish" their spiritual consciousness and life that they will be enabled to take the third and fourth initiations those of the transfiguration an

uld be called upon to do in the aquarian era. in the first two initiations, aspirants (trained by senior disciples) find their way to- 46- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust christ, who administers the first two initiations; but in these words he is referring to still higher states of unfoldment. through these initiations, administered by the christ, the disciple becomes an agent of the love of god; the higher initiations enable him, however, to become, stage by stage, an agent of the will of god. the first group knows and understands the second stanza of the invocation "from the point of love within the heart of god, let love stream forth into the hearts of men; the group which (in the aquarian age) the christ himself will "nourish" and prepare will know the meaning

y things unknown to humanity) activities connected with the work of the christ, with the immediacy of his coming and with certain plans for the coming civilisation of the aquarian age. as many millions in the world know, each year (at the time of the wesak festival at the may full moon) he communicates with humanity, via the christ and the assembled, attentive hierarchy. he acts in this way as an agent bringing about relationship between the "centre where the will of god is known" and the "centre which we call the race of men" these two descriptive phrases are used advisedly because all the work now being done by these two great sons of god is concerned with the distribution of energy the energy of light and the energy of love. it is through the triangle- 51- the reappearance of the christ

ing the past two thousand years of christ's spiritual activity and the aquarian energies to be generated and active on earth during the next two thousand years, or two thousand five hundred. it is for this process of fusion and all that it entails that he now subjects himself to training. when this is completed, he can become in a sense hitherto unknown to him the focal point and the transmitting agent for all these five divine energies: 1. the energy of love. 2. the energy of will. 3. the energy of wisdom. 4. piscean energy, generated during the christian era. 5. aquarian energy, already generating upon the inner planes of thought and feeling, and to be generated during the centuries ahead of us. the lines which his training follows are known only to christ, to the buddha and to the avata

oal of right human relations will be taught universally by the christ, the emphasis of his teaching must be laid upon the law of rebirth. this is inevitably so, because in the recognition of this law will be found the solution of all the problems of humanity, and the answer to much of human questioning. this doctrine will be one of the keynotes of the new world religion, as well as the clarifying agent for a better understanding of world affairs. when christ was here, in person, before, he emphasised the fact of the soul and the value of the individual. he told men that they could be saved by the life of the soul, and of the christ within the human heart. he said also that "except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of god (john iii.3) only souls can function as citizens of that

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

comprehend for upon their right acceptance and understanding will depend the benefit you will gain from my teaching upon these points. it is a truism to remark that the history of the world is based on the emergence of ideas, their acceptance, their transformation into ideals, and their eventual superseding by the next imposition of ideas. it is in this realm of ideas that humanity is not a free agent. this is an important point to note. once an idea becomes an ideal, humanity can freely reject or accept it, but ideas come from a higher source and are imposed upon the racial mind, whether men want them or not. upon the use made of these ideas (which are in the nature of divine emanations, embodying the divine plan for planetary progress) will depend the rapidity of humanity's progress or

om, via jupiter and the sun as the ruler of leo. thus the personality ray of the nation and the personality ray of berlin tend at this stage to express self-love. e. ray 1. will or power, via pluto as the ruler of pisces, governing the personality of the nation in cooperation with the death giving power of scorpio which it rules and which governs berlin. this tremendous activity of the destroying agent as far as germany is concerned is offset by the influence of jupiter. it is not nevertheless very potent. everything tends to show that the german people, not being an integrated race, are very largely- 42- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust victims and should be just as easily guided into right ways as they have been, at present, guided into their present activities. they

o why the british empire covers the earth, for there is a close connection between the earth, as a whole, and great britain. it links great britain also with the third ray personality of france. d. ray 1. will or power, via the planet vulcan. there is in the first ray as it expresses itself through vulcan very little of the destroyer aspect as there is in the planetary influence of pluto, another agent of the first ray. again you find in this ruler of great britain's taurian personality, a link with the first ray german personality. it accounts also for the forging of the chains which tie the empire together, making it a unity through the will of the people. e. ray 2. love-wisdom, via the sun, ruler of leo which governs the soul of london, and which is also a channel for the soul force of

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

ves of major importance, expecting others to recognise his proprietorship of the idea. he forgets that no one idea belongs to anyone but, coming as ideas do, from the plane of the intuition, they are a universal gift and possession, and the property of no one mind. his life, as a personality also, becomes subordinated to his idea of an idea, and his ideal of an idea. the idea becomes the dramatic agent of his self-imposed life purpose, driving him from one extreme to another. this leads to illusion through misappropriation. the cause is over-estimation of personality and undue impress of personality reactions upon the sensed idea and upon all who attempt to contact the same idea. the cure is a steady attempt to decentralise the life from the personality, and to centre it in the soul. one p

issue lies in your hands and in your planned destiny planned by your souls. your problem is essentially that of learning to handle the dweller on the threshold and of ascertaining the procedures and the processes whereby the momentous activity of fusion can take place. through the medium of this fusion the dweller "disappears and is no more seen, though still he functions on the outer plane, the agent of the angel; the light absorbs the dweller, and into obscuration radiant yet magnetic this ancient form of life dissolves though keeping still its form; it rests and works but is not now itself" such are the paradoxical statements of the old commentary. i have earlier defined for you in as simple terms as possible the nature of the dweller. i would like, however, to enlarge upon one or two

le light of the intuition" this light is formed by the blending of the light of the personal self, focussed in the mind, the light of the soul, focussed in the angel, and the universal light which the presence emits; this, when done with facility through concentration and long practice, will produce two results: a. there will suddenly dawn upon the disciple's waiting mind (which still remains the agent of- 108- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust reception) the answer to his problem, the clue to what is needed to bring relief to humanity, the information desired which, when applied, will unlock some door in the realm of science, psychology or religion. this door, when opened, will bring relief or release to many. as before i have told you, the intuition is never concerned w

n desired which, when applied, will unlock some door in the realm of science, psychology or religion. this door, when opened, will bring relief or release to many. as before i have told you, the intuition is never concerned with individual problems or enquiries, as so many self-centred aspirants think. it is purely impersonal and only applicable to humanity in a synthetic sense. b. the "intruding agent of light (as the old commentary calls these adventuring intuitives) is recognised as one to whom can be entrusted some revelation, some new impartation of truth, some significant expansion from a seed of truth already given to the race. he then sees a vision, hears a voice, registers a message, or highest form of all he becomes a channel of power and light to the world, a conscious embodimen

ces are directed into the world of phenomena and produce definite effects upon the substance of the three- 113- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust planes. this is a point which should be most carefully remembered; and it is for this reason that the technique of the presence must always be employed, prior to all other techniques. it establishes contact with the directing spiritual agent and enables the disciple to assume the attitude of the detached observer and an agent of the plan. when this technique is correctly followed, it brings the intuition into play and the world of meaning (lying behind the world of phenomena) stands revealed, thereby dispelling illusion. truth, as it is, is seen and known. forms in the outer world of phenomena (outer from the angle of the soul a

cause the world of psychic meaning becomes real to him and he knows what should be done to dispel glamour. it might be stated that this process of bringing light into dark places falls naturally into three stages: 1. the stage wherein the beginner and the aspirant endeavour to eradicate glamour out of their own life by the use of the light of the mind. the light of knowledge is a major dispelling agent in the earlier phases of the task and effectively eliminates the various glamours which veil the truth from the aspirant. 2. the stage wherein the aspirant and disciple work with the light of the soul. this is the light of wisdom which is the interpreted result of long experience, and this streams forth, blending with the light of knowledge- 114- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

uccess in telepathic work, and the fear of failure, are the surest ways to offset fruitful effort. in all such work as this, an attitude of non-attachment and a spirit of `don't care' are of real assistance. experimenters along this line need to give more time and thought to the recognition of types of force. they need to realise that emotion, and desire for anything, on the part of the receiving agent create streams of emanating energy which rebuff or repulse that which seeks to make contact, such as the directed thought of someone seeking rapport. when these streams are adequately strong, they act like a- 6- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust boomerang and return to the emanating centre, being attracted back there by the power of the vibration which sent them fo

the directed thought of someone seeking rapport. when these streams are adequately strong, they act like a- 6- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust boomerang and return to the emanating centre, being attracted back there by the power of the vibration which sent them forth. in this thought lies hid the cause of: a. the failure on the part of the broadcasting or transmitting agent. intense desire to make a satisfactory impression will attract the outgoing thought back again to the transmitter. b. the failure on the part of the receiving agent whose own intense desire to be successful sends out such a stream of outgoing energy that the stream of incoming energy is met, blocked and driven back whence it came; or, if the receiver is aware of this and seeks to stem the ti

tual telepathy. 2. mental telepathy. 3. intuitional telepathy. i would remind you right at the outset that sensitivity to the thoughts of one's master, sensitivity to the world of ideas, and sensitivity to intuitional impressions are all forms of telepathic sensitivity. in any consideration of this theme, it is obvious that there are three major factors which must be considered: 1. the initiating agent. i use this word with deliberate intent, as the power to work telepathically, both as initiating agent and as recipient, is closely connected with initiation, and is one of the indications that a man is ready for that process. 2. the recipient of that which is conveyed to him on the "wings of thought- 9- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. the medium through which

sing the solar plexus area as a sensitive plate for impact and impression- 10- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust one point should here be made clear, and upon it you should ponder. this astral (not etheric) sensitivity, or "feeling telepathy" is basically the atlantean mode of communication, and involved finally the use of the solar plexus centre itself as the receiving agent; the emitting agent (if i may use such a phrase) worked, however, through the entire area of the diaphragm. it was as though there appeared, through emergence, a gathering of forces or outgoing waves of energy in that part of the human vehicle. the relatively wide area from which the information was sent out acted as a large general distributor; the area which received the impression, howeve

t between soul and mind remain for a long time relatively inchoate on the mental plane. that which is sensed remains too vague or too abstract for formulation. it is the stage of the mystical vision and of mystical unfoldment. 6. telepathic work between soul, mind and brain. in this stage the mind still remains the recipient of impression from the soul but, in its turn, it becomes a "transmitting agent" or communicator. the impressions received from the soul, and the intuitions registered as coming- 13- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust from the spiritual triad, via the soul, are now formulated into thoughts; the vague ideas and the vision hitherto unexpressed can now be clothed in form and sent out as embodied thoughtforms to the brain of the disciple. in time

icle copyright 1998 lucis trust b. mind to mind. c. master to disciple. d. groups of disciples to other similar groups. e. subjective groups to objective receptive groups. f. the hierarchy, through its great leaders, to the various ashrams of the masters. g. the hierarchy to the new group of world servers. 5. the major factors which must be considered in all telepathic work are: a. the initiating agent or emanating source. b. the recipient of the ideas, thoughts or energy. c. the medium of revelation. the growth of telepathic rapport will bring in an era of universality and synthesis, with its qualities of recognised relationships and responsiveness. this will be, outstandingly, the glory of the aquarian age. as the race achieves increasingly a mental polarisation through the developing at

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

erpretive agency. esotericism teaches (and modern science is rapidly arriving at the same conclusion) that underlying the physical body and its comprehensive and intricate system of nerves is a vital or etheric body which is the counterpart and the true form of the outer and tangible phenomenal aspect. it is likewise the medium for the transmission of force to all parts of the human frame and the agent of the indwelling life and consciousness. it determines and conditions the physical body, for it is itself the repository and the transmitter of energy from the various subjective aspects of man and also from the environment in which man (both inner and outer man) finds himself. two other points should here be added. first: the individual etheric body is not an isolated and separated human v

hird initiation, there is a recognition of them upon the physical plane. bringing the theme back to the subject of this treatise, which is that of the seven rays, i would point out that these rays have a close connection with the seven stars of the great bear (again always the four and the three as a secondary differentiation) and to the seven sisters, the pleiades. the first constellation is the agent of positive force to the planetary logos and the other the relayer of the negative aspect. there is, therefore, a direct interchange of energies between the lives of the seven planetary logoi and the stupendous and unfathomable lives who inform these major constellations. great interlocking triangles of force can be found existing between the seven planets and these two groups of seven stars

tential consciousness. i would remind you here that frequently when the ruler of a sign is given as the sun or the moon i shall speak of one of the hidden planets, uranus or vulcan. these are interchangeable in their use and it is difficult to tell to which the esoteric planet refers unless you have been told. hence my above reference to uranus. in connection with aries, which expresses or is the agent primarily of the first ray of will or power, the ray of the destroyer, it should be stated that first ray energy comes from the divine prototype in the great bear, that it becomes transmuted into the force and activity of the planetary logos of the first ray, and works out as his triple activity under the guidance of the three ruling planets mars, mercury and uranus. mars embodies sixth ray

s a whole is connected with the rulers of all the four signs. from the point of view of orthodox astrology, only two planets rule or govern all the four signs; these are jupiter and mercury. mercury governs gemini and virgo, whilst jupiter governs sagittarius and pisces. the reason for this is obvious if you study the nature of the rays which express themselves through these signs. mercury is the agent or the messenger of the fourth ray of harmony through conflict, whilst jupiter is the medium for expression of the second ray of love-wisdom. these two rays govern the mass of men upon the mutable cross and are closely concerned with the mass incarnation of the fourth creative hierarchy. their function is to fuse and blend into one cooperative whole the great dualities expressing themselves

memory and the other is, as a consequence of the memory, the dweller on the threshold. memory in the sense here involved is not simply just a faculty of the mind, as is so oft supposed, but it is essentially a creative power- 124- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust it is basically an aspect of thought and coupled with imagination is a creative agent because thoughts are things, as well you know. from ancient recesses of the memory, from a deeply rooted past which is definitely recalled, and from the racial and the individual subconscious (or founded and established thought reservoirs and desires, inherited and inherent) there emerges from individual past lives and experience that which is the sum total of all instinctual tendencies, of

us to grasp on the evolutionary arc those broad outlines and those major sweeps of divine energy which are present upon the involutionary arc. it is for this reason that a study of the zodiac in connection with the subhuman kingdoms of nature is not as yet possible. virgo is, therefore, the cosmic mother because she represents cosmically the negative pole to positive spirit; she is the receptive agent where the father aspect is concerned. in a previous solar system, this matter aspect was the supreme controlling factor, just as in this solar system it is the soul or the christ principle which is of paramount importance. virgo is, from certain angles, quite the oldest of all the signs, which is a statement i am quite unable to prove to you. in that first system, the faint symptoms (if i ma

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

haps this is true of all life as a whole) loom unduly large and appear more terrific than they were in reality. there is a curious trait in human nature which loves to record and emphasise the unhappy moments and the tragedies but overlooks the moments of gaiety and joy and of uneventual peace and happiness. our hours of stress and strain appear to affect our consciousness (that curious recording agent of all events) far more than do the untold hours of ordinary living. if we could but realise it, those placid, uneventful hours always, in the last analysis, predominate. they are the hours, days, weeks and months in which character forms, stabilises and becomes available for use in the crises real, objective, and often momentous with which we are at intervals down the years confronted. then

he men kept their hats on. i recollect it as a nightmare. but, like all bad things, it ended and we arrived at boston in the pouring rain and i was quite desperate. i had a bad headache; my dressing-case with all its massive silver fittings which had been my mother's had been stolen and dorothy, being about a year old, was very heavy to carry. i was travelling on a cook's tourist ticket and their agent was on board. he took me to the railroad station where i had to wait till midnight and after telling me what i ought to know and giving me a cup of strong coffee he left me. wearily i sat all day in the station, trying to keep a restless baby quiet. as the time for the train arrived i wondered how i was to manage when suddenly i looked up and saw cook's agent, out of uniform, standing beside

century the masters may emerge from their silence and again be known among men. to this end the tibetan has been working and many of us have been collaborating with him. he also instituted the new rules for disciples which permit a much greater freedom to the individual disciple than do the rules so well known in the past. no obedience is today exacted. the disciple is regarded as an intelligent agent and is left free to fulfill the requirements as he sees best. no secrecy is enjoined because no disciple is admitted into an ashram or into a place of initiation as long as there is the slightest danger that he will speak. disciples are now being trained telepathically and the actual physical presence of a master is no longer necessary. the old personal development is no longer emphasised. t

g the human being. 8. esoteric psychology is also regarded as of major importance. this marks a shift of attention away from the more material presentation of the old schools of esotericism, with their emphasis upon planes, the material building processes and the constitution of the forms. in the new schools, the emphasis will be upon the nature of the soul within the forms and upon that creating agent who works with and in the material world. the seven major types of people are studied; their characteristics are investigated, plus their relation to the seven groups into which the hierarchy is divided and the seven great rays or energies (the emanations that the bible calls "the seven spirits before the throne of god. thus the synthesis of all manifestation becomes apparent and the place o

physical disciplines upon the students; we do not require that a man should be a vegetarian, that he should not smoke or touch alcohol, as is frequently the case in occult schools. we regard these matters as entirely his own affair and concern, and we feel that, given the right teaching, he will make his own adjustments in these matters. we know that the soul imposes its own disciplines upon its agent, the personality. it is our task to train him to know his own soul and to be obedient to the requirements of that soul. we therefore set no standard of living for the students, nor do we interfere in their private affairs; the soul will set its own standard as time goes on, if the student is sincere and earnest. we ask no questions and listen to no gossip. we realise that all of us have to l

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

e group ills and which have swept into and through all mankind from the world of etheric force, leaving him in some way depleted, or overstimulated, or in such a condition that death naturally supervenes. it might be stated as a basic generalisation that personal physical trouble has its seat at present in the emotional body, and that that vehicle of expression is the one predominant predisposing agent in the ill health of the individual, just as group ills and the sweep of epidemics of any kind through the masses are founded in some condition in the etheric substance of the planet. those diseases which are general, national, racial and planetary find their way to an individual via his etheric body, but are not so personal in their implications. upon this i will later enlarge. today i but

ession as in their field of expression. this is a point most difficult for the average healer to recognise; it is not easy or possible for him to grasp these distinctions and to gauge the point in evolution which a man may have reached. some diseases must be dealt with from the mental plane, and will call in the mind of the healer; others require a concentration of emotional energy by the healing agent; and again, in other cases, the healer should seek to be only a transmitter of pranic energy to the etheric body of the patient, via his own etheric body. how many healers are really consciously aware of the focus of the consciousness or the life force in the patient with whom they may be concerned? how many realise anything of the type of healing which it is possible and necessary to apply

nditions, or to inherited tendencies, or to group distribution. 4. to know whether the disease should be handled, a. allopathically or homeopathically, for both can play their part at times, or through any of the other media of modern skill and science. b. through radiation or magnetisation, or both. c. through right inner psychological adjustment, aided by true insight on the part of the healing agent. d. through calling in the power of a man's own soul a thing that is not possible except to advanced people. e. through definite occult means, such as forming a healing triangle of- 16- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust this method involves much knowledge and a high point of spiritual attainment on the part of the healer; it also presupposes

itual counterparts, and of these we shall shortly be in search. our laws today are but secondary laws. they are the laws of group life and they govern the kingdoms of nature and find their expression (for the human kingdom) through the medium of the mind, of the emotional nature, and through a physical plane- 18- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust agent. it is not my intention in this present short treatise to elucidate the primary laws. i but state them, and at a future time (dependent upon certain factors yet undeveloped) i may deal with them. in this treatise, the third part of it is stated to deal with the basic laws of healing. these deal not with the laws referred to above, but with the practical aspects of the healing art. the second

d varying energies. of these many energies, the universe is composed. likewise man's bodies or vehicles of manifestation are without exception constituted of energy units. these we call atoms, and these atomic units are held together in body form by the coherent force of more potent energies. 2. the major focal point of energy to be found in human beings is that of the soul, but its potency as an agent of cohesion and of integration is as yet greater than its quality potency. in the earlier stages of human evolution, it is the coherence aspect that demonstrates. later as man's response apparatus, or bodies, becomes more developed, the quality aspect of the soul begins to demonstrate increasingly. 3. seen from the inner side where time is not, the human creature demonstrates as an amazing k

tivity to the inner energies most decidedly condition the man. it will be necessary for us to have this ever in mind as we study the causes of the diseases arising in the mental body, or due to the activity of the soul in the life of the disciple, or as we investigate the processes whereby a man is prepared for initiation. the etheric body must always, and invariably does, act as the transmitting agent of the inner energies to the outer plane, and the physical body has to learn to respond to and recognise that which is transmitted. the effectiveness of the transmission and the resultant physical activity depend always upon the centres, which, in their- 53- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust turn, condition the glands; these, later, determin

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

evelopment of the concrete materialising faculty with its aptitude to memorise, to correlate facts and to produce that which will meet man's lower desire but we shall not have a humanity which can truly think. as yet, the mind reflects the lower desire nature and does not attempt to cognise the higher. when the right method of training is instituted, the mind will be developed into a reflector or agent of the soul and so sensitised to the world of true values that the lower nature emotional- 17- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust mental and physical or vital will become simply the automatic servant of the soul. the soul will then function on earth through the medium of the mind, thereby controlling its instrument, the lower mind. yet at the same time, the mind will remain

wer attention in any desired manner. thus all aspects of man, spiritual and natural, can be focussed where needed. this bridging work has in part already been done. humanity has as a whole already bridged the gap between the emotional astral nature and the physical man. as i said elsewhere: we might generalise in the following manner as to the stages of growth and consequent ability to become the agent of ever increasing powers, tapping the resources of dynamic energy in the three worlds: lower types of humanity use the sutratma as it passes through the etheric body. average men utilise almost entirely that part of the sutratma which passes through the astral plane. their reactions are largely based on desire, and are emotional. intellectual men utilise the sutratma as it passes through th

e evocation of past glory, so-called, and the emphasising of the things which should be left behind. i would like here to enlarge somewhat upon the interpretation of the much used words (frequently also misused: culture and civilisation. for it is the production of some form of culture material or spiritual, or material and spiritual which is the objective of all education. education is the major agent in the world. civilisation is the reaction of humanity to the purpose of any particular world period. in each age, some idea must be expressed in the current racial idealism. in atlantean times, the idea that predominated was basically sensory religious idealism or mysticism, expressing itself in terms of approach to a felt but unseen deity, an expression of the way of feeling. yet there wer

outgoing energies constitute finally two great stations of energy, one characterised by power and the other by love, and all directed to the illumination of the individual and of humanity as a whole, through the medium of the hierarchy composed of individuals. this is basically the science of the path. the antahkarana, therefore, is the thread of consciousness, of intelligence, and the responsive agent in all sentient reactions. the interesting point to bear in mind, and where we must now lay the emphasis, is that this thread of consciousness is evolved by the soul and not by the monad. the world soul pours its gossamer thread of sentient consciousness into all forms, into all body cells and into all atoms. the human soul, the solar angel, repeats the process in relation to its shadow and

a. an intelligent citizen of two worlds. b. a wise parent. c. a controlled and directed personality. section two: the antahkarana i. the nature of the antahkarana. a. the bridge between the three aspects of the mind: 1. the lower concrete mind, the receptive common sense. 2. the individualised mind or the soul, the spiritual ego. 3. the higher abstract mind or the factor of the intuition. b. the agent of alignment between: 1. mind and brain or man in the three worlds. 2. personality and soul. ii. the technique of constructing the antahkarana. a. its construction up till the present time. b. the immediate task ahead. c. the seven ray methods employed in this construction process. iii. the antahkarana and the new education. a. the practical results of the new technique: 1. will induce whole

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

e sight of the inner orientation and specific recollection. all the time he was outwardly busy, he was simultaneously occupied with a constant realisation of a retreat inward, a heightening of his vibration, and a raising of his consciousness. b. on the day of the full moon, you were asked to go through a symbolic performance in the realm of the creative imagination, and through the medium of its agent, visualisation. this performance involved the following steps: 1. the recognition that in the blue disk, at the end of the golden pathway, was an ivory door which was slowly opening into a room with three windows. 2. the recognition that the group, as a unit, was advancing into that room and there, united in an- 40- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust act of sol

a dual thinking process, wherein he is preserving a continuity of mental impression and a constant activity connected with daily living and service. this is registered in due course by the brain. this is of major importance and one of the objectives which should provide you with ample opportunity for effort during the coming year's work. this threefold spiritual reality (which is the "impressing agent) is the goal of the presented meditation work. it is not in this case the soul, whose impression upon the mind is that of love, its manifestation and its place in the plan of the hierarchy. the source of the impression to which you now seek to be sensitive is the spiritual triad, and the quality of the impression is the will, as it implements divine purpose. i am therefore indicating a far m

iousness and awareness. 2. become aware of the "raincloud of knowable things" to which patanjali refers*(11) both of these will become clearer to you as we proceed with our consideration of our third point in these instructions the point which deals with telepathy*(12) each of these possible registrations involves a certain and specific phase of alignment, a conscious use of the mind as a contact agent, and a receptive activity of the brain. putting the objective of all this into its highest possible terms, the disciple and the initiate are learning the technique (through meditation) whereby the mind of god, the universal mind, or- 108- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust the thinking process of the planetary logos, can be recorded and registered. for the majo

of the central spiritual sun, working through shamballa, and humanity itself, working hitherto through appeal to the hierarchy, but increasingly making its own direct appeal. there is necessarily a subtle indirect appeal going forth continuously from the three subhuman kingdoms in nature, but that appeal focusses itself in the human kingdom, for that kingdom is the receiving and the transmitting agent for these kingdoms, just as the hierarchy has been and is the- 113- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust receiving and the transmitting agent for every human appeal. note here the beautiful interlocking and the fine interrelation which has been established by our planetary logos. this new invocation expresses this complete interdependence in an unique manner. pre

previous meditations; whilst the concentrated clear and dynamic invocation of the spiritual beings who have created or more accurately have formed shamballa, is the highest form of meditation possible upon our planet. it might also be stated that it is meditation which is responsible for transforming the desire of the ordinary human being upon our planet into the spiritual will, which is ever the agent of the purpose. it is therefore meditation which produces individual, group and planetary alignment, and this alignment is always the first stage of the meditation objective and the final or permanent stage attained. think on this. meditation is also eliminative in its effects and (if i may use such a term) ejects out of the individual and out of the group that which is undesirable from the

up that which is undesirable from the angle of the immediate spiritual goal. meditation is essentially the highest instrument and the perfected consummation of the third divine aspect, that of intelligent activity, and as i have earlier pointed out is from every possible angle carried on within the ring-pass-not of the universal mind. it is the essential, divine prompter, the predominant creative agent, and the factor which fuses and blends every aspect in the great hierarchy of being which is related to the basic spiritual nature of our planet; this was our major inheritance from the previous solar system the mind or active intellect. meditation brings into creative alignment instinct, intellect and the intuition, as well as conscious identification. it relates (in an indissoluble unity)

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

at this time. let power attend the efforts of the great ones. so let it be, and help us to do our part. these words sound simple, but the "forces of light" is the name for certain new powers which are being invoked by the hierarchy at this time, whose potencies can be brought into great activity at the may full moon if due effort is made. the spirit of peace which is invoked is an inter-planetary agent of great power whose cooperation has been promised if all aspirants and disciples can cooperate to break through the shell of separation and hatred which holds our planet in thrall. may i therefore close with these simple words: please give us your aid, my brothers. seed groups in the new age july 1937 earlier i gave you some thoughts anent the new groups which come into functioning activity

lution and of progress for their own ends. these ends are as inscrutable to you as are the plans of the ruler of shamballa. these are forces which it is well for you to recognise as existing, but there is little that you, as individuals or as groups, can do about them beyond seeing to it that there is nothing in you which could make you unimportant as you are a focal point for their efforts or an agent for the distribution of their peculiar type of energy the energy of focussed and directed hate, of separation, of fear and pride. with them we who are connected directly with the hierarchy have to deal, but you can aid more than you know through the regulation of thoughts and ideas, through the cultivation of a loving spirit and through the general use of the great invocation. we come now, f

d to the life. but today, the form aspect, the mother or matter aspect, is dying consciously, and just as consciously the child, the infant civilisation, is coming into being. this is the new thing and it is in this that we are all participating. it is the death of the personality of humanity and the coming in of the soul. such a dying is ever a painful process. pain has always been the purifying agent, employed by the lords of destiny, to bring about liberation. the accumulated pain of the present war and the inherited pain of the earlier stage (begun in 1914) is bringing about a salutary and changing world consciousness. the lord of pain has descended from his throne and is treading the ways of earth today, bringing distress, agony and terror to those who cannot interpret his ends, but b

you will note that the wesak festival enacts a similar invocation and process. it is a re-enacting and training process. there and at that time, the three representatives of shamballa within the hierarchy the manu, the christ and the mahachohan invoke the buddha, who in his turn is the transmitter of still higher forces. he is invoked by a special mantram and transmits the appeal to the one whose agent he is. if this great invocation which we are studying can be rightly said, the three great planetary centres can be related in a similar manner. the lord of civilisation, the master r, representing humanity, the christ representing the hierarchy and the lord of the world, linked through the manu and representing shamballa can be brought into a close relation so that the result will be the se

nd as world salvage, established the first major link with the spirit of peace. if you will study the above information with care, you will find that the importance of the wesak festival at the time of the full moon of may will assume increasing importance in your minds. it is the festival at which three factors of importance to humanity are brought into relation: 1. the buddha, the embodiment or agent of the forces of light can then be contacted and that which they seek to transmit to humanity can be consciously appropriated. 2. the christ, the embodiment of the love and the will of god and the agent of the spirit of peace, can also be contacted and humanity can be trained to appropriate this extra-planetary type of energy. 3. through the christ and the buddha, humanity can now establish

anity will become eventually the planetary saviour. if you will have these thoughts in mind, the first three phrases of the great invocation will assume great significance. let me put some of these significances in tabular form- 106- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust let the forces of light bring illumination to mankind intermediary..the hierarchy. soul consciousness agent..t. he buddha expression..l. ight. understanding. the illumined mind planes of emphasis..the second or monadic plane the buddhic or intuitional plane the mental plane focal point..the head centre planetary centre..t. he hierarchy let the spirit of peace be spread abroad intermediary..shamballa. spiritual consciousness agent..t. he christ expression..t. he will of god as love and peace sentie

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

tual triad in relation to the personality. i would call your attention to the following analogies: head monad a tma p urpose heart soul b uddhi p ure reason base of spine p ersonality m anas spiritual activity in these words you have, therefore, the position of the personality indicated as it stands at the penetrating point of the antahkarana as it contacts the manas or lower mind and is thus the agent of the purpose of the monad, working through the spiritual triad which is as you know related to the personality by the antahkarana. the heart as an aspect of pure reason requires careful consideration. it is usually considered the organ of pure love but from the angle of the esoteric sciences love and reason are synonymous terms, and i would have you reflect upon why this should be. love is

the soul. the point of tension is found when the dedicated will of the personality is brought into touch with the will of the spiritual triad. this takes place in three clearly defined stages: 1. the stage wherein the lower will aspect which is focussed in the mental body the will-to-activity of the personality is brought into contact with the higher abstract mind; this latter is the interpreting agent for the monad and the lowest aspect of the triad. two things can be noted in this respect: a. this contact becomes possible from the moment that the first thin strand of the antahkarana, the rainbow bridge, is completed between the mental unit and the manasic permanent atom. b. this demonstrates in an absorbing devotion to the plan and is an effort, at any cost, to serve that plan as it is p

2.1.3.3.1. this word equals the number 24 which in its turn equals 6. i would call your attention to the fact that the word has in it nine letters, and as you know nine is the number of initiation. the goal of all the initiatory process is to admit mankind into realisation of and identification with the will or purpose of deity. the number 6 is the number of form or of manifestation, which is the agent or medium through which this realisation comes and by which the consciousness is unfolded so that it can become the foundation of the higher process which is instituted at the third initiation. that initiation is closely related to the third major centre, shamballa; it is the third, from the angle of man's perception and understanding, but the first from the angle of deity itself. again, 6 b

y comes, in which as representative both of humanity and the hierarchy, he can relate them both to shamballa. this he does through a great act of evocation, seeking to bring about a closer relationship between all the three great planetary centres: shamballa, the hierarchy, and humanity. he can do this because the development of the wisdom aspect in his nature makes it possible. the major linking agent in the universe is the energy of love-wisdom. love relates the hierarchy to humanity, and wisdom relates the hierarchy to shamballa. only when humanity and the hierarchy are working together in a practical synthesis, can the shamballa energy be permitted complete inflow through the medium of the two other centres- 58- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyr

sults. the little wheels can continue to revolve in time and space, hindering the onward progress of the great wheel which again in time and space is the wheel of humanity. the heavenly man and the human being upon that wheel are developing divine qualities and attributes. the will aspect of divinity can find expression only through humanity, for the fourth kingdom in nature is intended to be the agent of the will to the three subhuman kingdoms. it was therefore essential that the spirit of inclusiveness and the tendency to spiritual identification should be developed in humanity as a step preparatory to the development of response to divine purpose. it is absolutely essential that the will-to-good be unfolded by the disciples of the world so that goodwill can be expressed by the rank and

life of our logos flows and his purposes are worked out. i would remind you that the creative process was initiated by sound, and in that sound the logos both invoked and evoked. he issued the call and he engineered and implemented the response and thus the "army of the voice (as the secret doctrine calls it) came into being. the head (the idea, the heart (the ideal) and the throat (the creative agent of the resulting idol, the temporary and fleeting expression of the ideal, inspired by the idea) came into being; three great centres emerged in time and space and at this point in the evolutionary cycle we call them shamballa, the hierarchy and humanity. with these fundamental factors the first seven rules have been occupied, and i have tried to help you to see their significance somewhat

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

wer considerations for ethical principles engenders perpetual strife. the high ideals that have served as beacons over the centuries, brotherhood, cooperation, idealism, glow dimly as long as power is the determining factor in society. when transmuted, however, the will to power becomes the will to achieve and the will to sacrifice. the harsh, self-centered will is transformed into a distributing agent of beneficent gifts. then, indeed, power serves love and love glorifies power. 7. pride. the walls built by pride incarcerate a man more securely than prison bars. fastened by the heavy chains of self-exalting thoughts, he looks at other human beings with condescension. thus he weakens the link that binds all men together in indissoluble brotherhood. setting himself apart, he steps further a

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

e seeming matter of the body. as the neshamah draws one to spiritual excellence, so the nephesh leads down to physical enjoyment. in another form of symbolism the kabalist tells us a man has two companions, or guides; one on the right, yetzer ha tob, to good acts, he is from the higher sephiroth; and one on the left, yetzer ha ra, encouraging the appetites and passions, temptations to evil, is an agent of samael and of the beast. man is in a very unfortunate position according to the zohar 95 b, for it is there said that the evil angel joins him at birth, but the good angel only at the age of 13 years. as to death, as we have already learned, the man's ego or soul, unless the life has been superexcellent, has to be re-born in another form, but at death, as all religions agree, great change

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

tiful youth furtively kissed in his slum-ber by dianaof reputed chastity. the ancient myth is, to begin with, one of darkness and light, orday and night, from which are born the fifty-one (now fifty-two) weeks of the year. this is diana, thenight, and apollo, the sun, or light in another form. it is expressed as love-making during sleep,which, when it occurs in real life, generally has for active agent some one who, without beingabsolutely modest, wishes to preserve appearances. the established character of dianaamong theinitiated (for which she was bitterly reviled by the fathers of the church) was that of a beautiful hyp-ocrite who pursued amours in silent secrecy.thus as the moon endymion lay with her,so did hippolytus and verbio.(on which the reader may consult t ertullian,de falsa rel

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

l. this is a profound and most important truth, which i feel in conscience bound to make known to my readers. now, the spirits of metals have this property of fixedness in a greater or less degree; they are more or less volatile in proportion to the mutual fitness of their bodies and souls. a metal that has the three conditions of fixedness is not affected by fire or overcome by any other outward agent. but there is only one metal that fulfils these conditions, namely, gold. silver also contains fixed mercury, and is not so quickly volatilised as the imperfect metals, but stands the trial of fire, and yields no food to voracious saturn. amatory venus is clothed with abundant colour, and her whole body is one pure tincture, not unlike the red colour which is found in the most precious of me

good distilled acid, it furnishes a beautiful extract of a rich colour. if the acid be removed by means of the st. mary s bath, and the residuum of yellow powder washed away, you obtain a sweet powder which causes no diarrhoea, but is justly regarded as a marvellously beneficial medicine. this excellent powder is dissolved in a moist place into a liquid which is profitably employed as a painless agent in surgery. let me sum up in few words what i have to say. the substance is of heavenly birth, its life is preserved by the stars, and nourished by the four elements; then twelve keys of basil valentine 58 of 95 it must perish, and be putrefied; again, by the influence of the stars, which works through the elements, it is restored to life, and becomes once more a heavenly thing that has its

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

f propagation and maintenance. the terma tradition allows transmission to be no longer contingent on the survival of lineage-holders or linear propagation. rather, it has created a new form of transmission, one that is perpetually open to new additions that can tap into the powerful authenticity of padmasambhava and his teachings. this authenticity relies upon the notion that padmasambhava, as an agent of buddhist truth who achieved enlightenment, is constantly active within the world through his revealed teachings. indeed, his clairvoyance and omniscience is such that he is said to have intentionally timed when certain termas should be discovered, allowing scriptures to be revealed when they are needed most and within a fitting context. in turn, the charismatic nature of the treasure-reve

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

niverse is mysteriously and invisibly generated, is the same female side of procreative power in nature in the vedic as in every other cosmogony. aditi is sephira, and the sophia- achamoth of the gnostics, and isis, the virgin mother of horus. in every cosmogony, behind and higher than the creative deity, there is a superior deity, a planner, an architect, of whom the creator is but the executive agent. and still higher, over and around, within and without, there is the unknowable and the unknown, the source and cause of all these emanations. it thus becomes easy to account for the reason why "adam-adami" is found in the chaldean scripture, certainly earlier than the mosaic books. in assyrian ad is the father, and in aramaean ad is "one" and ad-ad the "only one" while ak is in assyrian "cr

ames and three fires to become one on earth, and he requires the essence of the forty-nine fires* to be perfect. it is those who have deserted the superior spheres, the gods of will* who complete the manu of illusion. for the 'double dragon' has no hold upon the mere form. it is like the breeze where there is no tree or branch to receive and harbour it. it cannot affect the form where there is no agent of transmission (manas "mind) and the form knows it not "in the highest worlds, the three are one* on earth (at first) the one becomes two. they are like the two (side) lines of a triangle that has lost its bottom line- which is the third fire (catechism book iii, sec. 9) now this requires some explanation before proceeding any further. to do so especially for the benefit of our aryan hindu

a few remarks will now suffice. the "father" of primitive physical man, or of his body, is the vital electric principle residing in the sun. the moon is its mother, because of that mysterious power in the moon which has as decided an influence upon human gestation and generation, which it regulates, as it has on the growth of plants and animals. the "wind" or ether, standing in this case for the agent of transmission by which those influences are carried down from the two luminaries and diffused upon earth, is referred to as the "nurse; while "spiritual fire" alone makes of man a divine and perfect entity. now what is that "spiritual fire? in alchemy it is hydrogen, in general; while in esoteric actuality it is the emanation or the ray which proceeds from its noumenon, the "dhyan of the f

er of pneuma, human soul, or mind, symbolised by the wind or air, for pneuma, means "breath" hence in the smaragdine tablet, disfigured by christian hands "the superior agrees with the inferior; and the inferior with the superior; to effect that one truly wonderful work- which is man. for the secret work of chiram, or king hiram in the kabala "one in essence, but three in aspect" is the universal agent or lapis philosophorum. the culmination of the secret work is spiritual perfect man, at one end of the line; the union of the three elements is the occult solvent in the "soul of the world" the cosmic soul or astral light, at the other; and, on the material plane, it is hydrogen in its relation to the other gases. the to on, truly; the one "whom no person has seen except the son; this senten

ught her unto the man (18-22. if the unpleasant little incident that followed was and is still to be regarded as the "original sin" then it exhibits the creator's divine foresight in a poor light indeed. it would have been far better for the first adam (of chap. 1) to have been left either "male and female" or "alone" it is the lord god, evidently, who was the real cause of all the mischief, the "agent provocateur" and the serpent- only a prototype of azazel "the scapegoat for the sin of (the god of) israel" the poor tragos having to pay the penalty for his master's and creator's blunder. this, of course, is addressed only to those who accept the opening events of the drama of humanity in genesis in their dead-letter sense. those who read them esoterically, are not reduced to fanciful[[foo

n enemy in war, it served as a protection against black magic, the sorcery of the devs. gian-ben-gian had reigned 2,000 years when iblis, the devil, was permitted by god to defeat the devs and scatter them to the other end of the world. even the magic shield, which, produced on the principles of astrology, destroyed charms, enchantments, and bad spells, could not prevail against iblis, who was an agent of fate (or karma* they count ten kings in their last metropolis called khanoom, and make the tenth, kaimurath, identical with the hebrew adam. these kings answer to the ten antediluvian generations of kings as given by berosus. distorted as those legends are now found, one can hardly fail to identify them with the chaldean, egyptian, greek, and even hebrew traditions. the latter, disdaining

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

urana "that brahma in its totality has essentially the aspect of prakriti, both evolved and unevolved (mulaprakriti, and also the aspect of spirit and the aspect of time. spirit, o twice born, is the leading aspect of the supreme brahma* the next is a twofold aspect- prakriti, both evolved and unevolved, and is the time last" kronos is shown in the orphic theogony as being also a generated god or agent. at this stage of the re-awakening of the universe, the sacred symbolism represents it as a perfect circle with the (root) point in the centre. this sign was universal, therefore we find it in the kabala also. the western kabala, however, now in the hands of christian mystics, ignores it altogether, though it is plainly shown in the zohar. these sectarians begin at the end, and show as the s

s but a conventional glyph, the latter is the basic symbol of all. that is to say, that one is purely physical, the other purely metaphysical, the two standing in relation to each other as matter stands to spirit- the extreme poles of the one substance. as balzac, the unconscious occultist of french literature, says somewhere, the number is to mind the same as it is to matter "an incomprehensible agent (perhaps so to the profane, never to the initiated mind. number is, as the great writer thought, an entity, and, at the same time, a breath emanating from what he called god and what we call the all; the breath which alone could organize the physical kosmos "where naught obtains its form but through the deity, which is an effect of number" it is instructive to quote balzac's words upon this

e "son" cosmically fohat, for it is cosmic electricity "fohat hardens and scatters the seven brothers (book iii. dzyan; which means that the primordial electric entity- for the eastern occultists insist that electricity is an entity- electrifies into life, and separates primordial stuff or pregenetic matter into atoms, themselves the source of all life and consciousness "there exists an universal agent unique of all forms and of life, that is called od* ob, and aour, active and passive, positive and negative, like day and night: it is the first light in creation (eliphas levi's kabala- the first light of the primordial elohim- the adam "male and female- or (scientifically) electricity and life (c) the ancients represented it by a serpent, for "fohat hisses as he glides hither and thither (

erpent, for "fohat hisses as he glides hither and thither (in zigzags. the kabala figures it with the hebrew letter teth[[hebrew, whose symbol is the serpent which played such a prominent part in the mysteries. its universal value is nine, for it is the ninth letter of the alphabet and the ninth door of the fifty portals or gateways that lead to the concealed mysteries of being. it is the magical agent par excellence, and designates in hermetic philosophy "life infused into primordial matter" the essence that composes all things, and the spirit that determines their form. but there are two secret hermetical operations, one spiritual, the other material-correlative, and for ever united "thou shalt separate the earth from the fire, the subtile from the solid. that which ascends from earth to

the earth so-called, or the soul, psyche, which st. james calls 'devilish) the lower portion the anima mundi or astral light (see the close of this sloka. with the nazarenes and the gnostics this spirit was[[footnote(s* explaining kabalistic views, the author of the "new aspects of life" says of the fallen angels that "according to the symbolical teaching, spirit, from being simply a functionary agent of god, became volitional in its developed and developing action; and, substituting its own will for the divine desire in its regard, so fell. hence the kingdom and reign of spirits and spiritual action, which flow from and are the product of spirit-volition, are outside, and contrasted with, and in contradiction to the kingdom of souls and divine action" so far, so good; but what does the a

on and transform its face; for it is the "great arcanum of transcendent magic" quoting the words of the great western kabalist in their translated form (see the mysteries of magic, by a. e. waite, we may explain them perhaps the better by the occasional addition of a word or two to show the difference between western and eastern explanations of the same subject. the author says of the great magic agent "this ambient and all-penetrating fluid, this ray detached from the (central or 'spiritual) sun's splendour. fixed by the weight of the atmosphere) and the power of central attraction. the astral light, this electromagnetic ether, this vital and luminous caloric, is represented on ancient monuments by the girdle of isis which twines round two poles and in ancient theogonies by the serpent de

BLUE EQUINOX

tive national qualities to which no sort of justice has yet been done by foreign observers. they should be more widely known: and mr. pound.s americanism should be more widely known. louis wilkinson. evolution criticised. by t. b. bishop. oliphants ltd. bloody bill is commonly supposed to have been somewhat severe with the belgians. but only the spurlos versenkt suggestion of an admittedly insane agent of his approaches the maniacal savagery of i samuel xv, 3, and by no means matches the undiscriminating imbecility of its ferocity .now go and smite amalek, and utterly destroy all that they have, and spare them not; but slay both man and woman, infant and suckling, ox and sheep, camel and ass. who is the author of this order? it is the father of jesus christ .i and my father are one. it is

herent. it is almost entirely free from the worst of the disfigurements to which psychical researchers have acclimatized us, confound them. the mention of psychical researchers has ruined my temper again. i am going to be nasty even to my dear mrs. hutchings. it is very easy to spoil a case by claiming too much. jesus preferred would stand higher in the market to-day if some would-be clever press agent had not added ridiculous pagan stories of the virgin birth, and so on, to the earlier and more plausible legend. and the most serious criticism of patience worth is the existence of that ridiculous novel by .mark twain. patience worth is not impossible, or even improbable. she makes mistakes. she commits anachronisms. but any difficulties are fairly easy to explain away. when it comes to mar

minishes. in orthodox buddhism this process continues indefinitely. there is also the resolution sat= asat. 12. for mind is like a mirror; it gathers dust while it reflects. it needs the gentle breezes of soul-wisdom to brush away the dust of our illusions. seek, o beginner, to blend thy mind and soul. the charge is to eliminate rubbish from the mind, and teaches that soul-wisdom is the selective agent. but these fragments will be most shamefully misinterpreted if a trace of sentimentality is allowed to creep in .soul-wisdom. does not mean .piety. and .nobility. and similar conceptions, which only flourish where truth is permanently lost, as in england. soul-wisdom here means the will. you should eliminate from your mind anything which does not subserve your real purpose. it was, however

BOOK OF JASHAR

dominated by animals; and a world dominated by humans should have the greatest potential of all for a good story, because of the human abilities to hope and dream and to distinguish good and evil. to achieve dominance of the world, however, the humans must change from predators to herbivores, that is, from hunters to farmers, and the forests must be decimated anew. noah is introduced here as the agent whom god has selected to bring about this transformation of humanity, and the consequent reversal of peoples' relationship with the forests. 4. the book of numbers (26.33) tells us that a woman named noah was one of the daughters of zelophehad, who set a legal precedent for women's rights to inherit property. in the jashar manuscript, the daughter of zelophehad becomes the noah of the flood

BOOK OF PLEASURE

upreme bliss? and this eternal expectation, this amassing of ornament on decay, this ever-abiding thought- is coincidental with the vanity preceding death? o, squalid thought from the most morbid spleen how can i devour thee and save my soul? ever did it answer back-"pay homage where due: the physician is the lord of existence" this superstition of medicine-is it not the essence of cowardice, the agent of death? strange no one remembers being dead? have you ever seen the sun?-if the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 10 you have then you have seen nothing dead-in spite of you different belief! which is the more dead "you" or this corpse? which of you has the greater degree of consciousness? judging by expression alone-which of you appears enjoying life mos

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

nd and stars on the ceiling above. others (usually those oriented exactly north-south, east-west) follow the magickal symbolic colors, with the north wall painted green, the east yellow, the south red and the west blue* obviously before any decoration or use of the room, it should be thoroughly cleaned. the floor, walls and ceiling should be scrubbed, with sea salt added to the water and cleaning agent. it is not necessary to do any elaborate cleansing ceremony at this point, since the circle will be consecrated before each and every ritual you perform in it. however, once any decoration of your room is finished (other than the actual marking of the circle itself) you should do an initial purification, as follows- this should be done on the night of the' new moon< fill a dish (a saucer wil

ch something on the blade. this is not too difficult to do. marking in metal melt some beeswax and cover the blade with it. then cut into the wax with a sharp inscribing tool (a sharpened nail will do the trick, in the way you want the inscription to look. make sure that you go right through the wax to expose the metal of the blade. then pour on either sulphuric acid, iodine, or a similar etching agent. leave for a few minutes then hold under running water. the acid will eat into the metal "etching" it where you have inscribed but the wax will protect the rest of the blade. after washing off the acid, clean off the wax and you have your etched knife. it would obviously be a good plan to practice first on some scrap metal of the same type as the blade, to judge the exact amount of time to l

ou might make carry a variety of vibrations. before using your tools, therefore, it is necessary to ritually cleanse them and to dedicate them to the work you will be using them for. this is done through a "sprinkling and censing. when you charge your salt and then mix it with the water, it becomes, in essence "holy water. together with the smoke of the incense, this acts as a spiritual cleansing agent. the first thing you will consecrate will be your knife, or athame, since you will need that for regularly casting the circle and for general ritual work. the consecration ritual that follows is written for the athame. you simply change the wording to apply to anything else you happen to be consecrating (e.g. sword, talisman. the consecration only need be done once. it does not have to be re

ng the blood of impure matter. sasaparilla bruised decoction: bruised honduras sasaparilla 2 oz. boiling water 1 quart simmer for 30 minutes then sweeten with honey. dose\ gill, 3 times a day. for coughs and all pulmonary complaints. balm of gilead decoction: balm of gilead buds 1 teaspoonful rain water 1 pint mix and infuse for 30 minutes. note: in all decoctions and remedies where no preserving agent (such as brandy or honey) is used, the remedy must not be kept longer than a few days, otherwise it may turn cloudy, indicating that it is useless as medicine. a stimulating gargle: equal parts sumach berries goldenseal simmer for 15 minutes. strain and add 1 drachm of boracic acid to every pint. medicinal teas for removing griping pains and irritation. excellent for children (vz tablespoonf

fears of all kinds and gives a mental uplift. it is good for indigestion and heartburn, for constipation and piles, also for menstrual problems. green: this is the great healer. it is neutral for other colors and can be a general tonic and revitalizer. when in doubt; use green. excellent for heart troubles; neuralgic headaches; ulcers; colds in the head and boils. blue: an antiseptic and cooling agent. excel lent for use on all inflammations in cluding those of internal organs. good on cuts and burns; also for rheumatism. indigo: a slight narcotic. will remove the fears of the mind and reassure those afraid of the dark. good for emotional disorders; deafness; especially good for the eyes, even for cataracts. violet: good for mental disorders; for the nervous system; for baldness and for f

e on a friday. on the reverse you would put the sigil for love: 6. part of the power that goes into the talisman comes from your concentration on the writing as you do it. to be somewhat unfamiliar with the alphabet you use therefore ensures that you have to concentrate on its construction. lesson thirteen 1 (a) start with visualizing a white light all around the boy, as a cleansing and purifying agent, then gradually change that to a healing green light. let the green concentrate on the area of his left leg. finish off with a little blue light, to ensure no inflammation and prevent rheumatism from later setting in (b) work with a green stone (precious or semiprecious: e.g. emerald, jade, beryl, turquoise. lay the stone on the area of the break, for at least an hour each day, and then see

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

kers for truth so often fall as soon as they realize this fact is in supposing that the way of regeneration is somehow related to the reproductive function of the sex organism. nothing could be farther from the truth. it is the interior nervous organism, not the external organs, that is always meant in phallic symbolism, and the force that works through these interior centers is the great magical agent, the divine serpent-fire "we have the almost superhuman task of creating a new set of associations with the word' sex, because after all, certain aspects of the truth must be worked out to practical application through exercises which will lead only to most terrible results unless the minds of those who undertake them are first completely purged. false modesty must be replaced by a high and

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

osen destination as a mantra* when you get home, make a step, however small, towards planning your trip. a spell for moving house whether you are stuck at the buying or selling stage, this spell can get the energies moving to conclude the deal. if you are trying to sell your house, use a door key from your present property, but if you are trying to buy a house, use a brand new key* find an estate agent's picture of your present house or the one you wish to buy. on top of it, place four frankincense or fern incense sticks, to represent the sides of an invisible square. inside this square, place the key* light the four incense sticks, saying for each: may the winds of change blow away stagnation. seite 174 wicca01.txt* take the incense set in the centre top of the square and pass it three ti

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

encies. the body was the bridge that linked physical disorder and spiritual imbalance by its black magic page 62 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 mediation of the two worlds. affliction was much more than the physical symptoms that were so incisively described by victims as bodily states. it was viewed as a kind of attack by an invisible agent, motivated by human intent. adopting an idiom of the spirit to interpret affliction, african american healers used both conventional techniques and magical ritual to treat their patients "there's a cure for every disease, and i can cure most anything" asserted one female healer who came of age in reconstruction virginia "but you have got to talk with god and ask him to help out" the north ca

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

y misguided because they do not appreciate how such a world can be easily manipulated by the few to the detriment of all. most importantly, they do not realise that the prison warders are manipulating the whole thing, including them. another significant name in this period was dr john dee, an adept (high initiate) and the official astrologer to queen elizabeth i. he was also her unofficial secret agent, and signed his reports 007.6 in a diary entry written in prague in 1586, dee describes an encounter with a "little man" whose feet "seemed not to touch the ground by a foot height, who moved in a little fiery cloud" and who went up into the sky "in a great pillar of fire. in prague, dee gave the emperor rudolph an illustrated manuscript, written in code and claimed to be the work of roger b

physical level, that i should fill in a little rothschild history here. mayer amschel bauer (later rothschild) was born in 1743 in frankfurt, germany. he married gutle schnaper in 1770 and they had a large family of five boys and five girls. he was educated to be a rabbi, but he later worked briefly for the oppenheimer bank in hanover and then became a money lender who acted as paper power 39 an agent for william ix, landgrave of hesse-cassel. in 1785, william inherited the largest family fortune in europe, estimated at some $40 million.1 some of this was accumulated by hiring out troops to britain to fight in the brotherhood-engineered american war of independence. the rothschild empire was built on money embezzled by mayer amschel from william, who had in turn stolen it from the soldier

.4 nathan rothschild took the rothschild fortune and influence to new levels. he boasted that he multiplied their capital 2,500 times in the course of five years.5 he established the private banking concern n.m. rothschild and sons in london with branches in paris, berlin, vienna, and naples. its purpose was to operate on the stock exchanges and make loans to governments and others. it became the agent and manager for banks, railways, arms manufacturers, and corporations of all kinds. from this came branches of the company which were given many different names to hide the extent of rothschild influence, power, and infiltration. this is very much how the financial system operates today, with a few at the centre using endless different fronts and names for the same organisation. just look at

be overstated. when nathan died, his eldest son, lionel, took his place as the head of n. m. rothschild. lionel advanced massive loans to the british and american governments and others such as the egyptians. this included a loan of around $80 million to britain to finance the (elite-engineered) crimean war in which tens of thousands died. 42..and the truth shall set you free lionel also acted as agent to the russian government for twenty years.7 he was succeeded by his eldest son, nathan mayer, who became the first lord rothschild when he was raised to the peerage and took his seat in the british house of lords in 1885. the first lord rothschild went on to become the governor of the bank of england, with untold power to influence the world financial system. the 'old lady of threadneedle s

while the paris rothschilds funded the south.12 president abraham lincoln also printed interestfree money, called 'greenbacks, to reduce the level of debt his government would face. this was potentially disastrous for the banks. if this had continued after the war and spread to other countries, the banks and the elite would have lost their power. lincoln was assassinated by john wilkes booth, an agent of the house of rothschild, according to some researchers.13 after lincoln's death, the printing of greenbacks was ended. the efforts to form a central banking system in the united states were always highly controversial. against opposition from two of the founding fathers, thomas jefferson and james madison, the first us central bank was introduced, thanks to the manipulation of one of thei

eb. jacob schiff was to be one of the key manipulators in the first half of this century. the schiff and rothschild families were as one and shared the same house in frankfurt in the days of mayer amschel. the federal reserve bill became known as the 'aldrich bill' and it was warburg and aldrich who organised the covert meeting on jekyl island. many years later, frank vanderlip, the rockefellers' agent at the time, would say: paper power 45 "despite my views about the value to society of greater publicity for the affairs of corporations, there was an occasion, near the close of 1910, when i was as secretive- indeed furtive- as a conspirator..i do not feel it is any exaggeration to speak of our secret expedition to jekyl island as the occasion of the actual conception of what eventually bec

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

at the turkish base. the pilot reported that he was flying near the north pole when suddenly his engines stopped and all the electrical systems switched off. the plane then gently lowered itself vertically to the ground and to his disbelief a mountaintop opened up and the plane came to rest inside. what he saw was a scene straight from james bond (which was written by former british intelligence agent, ian fleming. he got out of the plane wondering what the hell was going on and he was met by tall, blond-haired, people with "pearl" coloured skin and "bluish-purple" eyes that appeared to be electrically charged somehow: like laser eyes (this same description of the eyes can be found in ancient accounts of the gods and the "children of the gods) the beings in the mountain all wore long whit

on of the gospel of mark, in about ad60 and the others followed when the pisos became very close to the roman leadership. after his father's death, arius piso, who used many names, including cestius gallus, became governor of syria and took command of the roman army in judea. he was involved in the judean revolt in ad66, which vespasian was sent to quell. two years later nero was killed by a piso agent, according to reuchlin, and vespasian became emperor of rome with vital backing from the piso clan. it was vespasian who ordered the sacking of jerusalem and stole the temple "treasures, including the ark of the covenant, whatever that was. vespasian, as a roman emperor, was an illuminati frontman. according to reuchlin's book, arius calpurnius piso wrote three of the gospels in the followin

't killing his wives, changed his mind and supported the luther "revolution. he kept the title, though, and this is the origin of the term defender of the faith used by british monarchs to this day. the british crown is supposed to defend protestant christianity, but carries the title awarded by a pope! it's all such a farce. martin luther, who used a rose and a cross as his personal seal, was an agent of the rosicrucian order, that ancient strand in the illuminati web. luther's protestant creed was subdivided into countless sects. one was calvinism, which later became the sickness of the mind known as the puritan faith. this was used most effectively to instigate and justify the genocide of god save us from religion 221 the native americans. the real name of john calvin, the man who start

hangers on, don't know, you know, about the reptiles. they are just in awe of these people because they are so powerful."2 i know it is hard to imagine and grasp the scale of the queen mother's involvement through her life because your mind tells you she is a little old lady. but, as with all of these people, what you see is just the front image, not the real being. it is an extreme version of an agent in a foreign land operating behind a cover story of why he is there and what he is doing. it's just that these people have "cover bodies, also. christine fitzgerald was able to see what was going on because of her work with diana and the aristocracy and her understanding of energy, vibrations, and frequencies through her healing centre. i have had to study an unbelievable number of subjects

ptilian shape-shifters is arizona wilder. again, a breathtaking suggestion when you look at the evidence. and i would stress here that for every person i name, like arizona, there are many, many, more who confirm the story on the understanding that their identity and location will not be revealed publicly, although i know the details. one such case is a 57-year-old former chief of police, special agent, and member of the us military. he says he has guarded two presidents, two secretaries of defense, and two chairman of the joint chiefs of staff (the head of the us military. he contacted me just as this book was being completed to say that he knows from his experience that "aliens exist" and that the government is lying about the roswell "alien" crash in new mexico in 1947. he also told me

me about men in black or "mibs. they turned up out of nowhere without a vehicle and yet his garage was in the middle of the countryside, all by itself. after their conversation, they just as quickly vanished and it was impossible for them to do so under normal circumstances because you could see for miles in all directions. the men in black are named after their dark clothing, mostly business or "agent" suits, and their dark glasses. this attire has all the signs of these beings needing protection from the sun- a classic trait of the reptilians and greys. they are mostly described as having very white skin and, sometimes, olive skin. the texture is often said to be reptilian. other strange traits in witness accounts are the trouble the mibs appear to have breathing and the horrible smell

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

forchristianity were written and proclaimed under assumed names. after the death of hisfather at the hands of nero, pisos son, anus, who used a number of names, includingcestius gallus, was made governor of syria. this gave him command over the romanarmy in judea. he was involved in the judean revolt in 66 ad which vespasian wassent to judea to quell. emperor nero was assassinated in 68 ad by an agent of pisoaccording to reuchlin. this certainly makes sense if nero killed his father. with this,the piso clan threw their power and manipulation behind v espasian and he becameemperor of rome in 69 ad. a year later the romans destroyed jerusalem, stole thetemple treasures, including it is claimed the ark of the covenant, and apparently tookthem back to rome where they entered the secret societ

offshoot, the house of guise, as they pursued a bloodycampaign of assassination against their bloodline rivals in a bid, ultimatelyunsuccessful, to win the throne of france. his very name gives his background away.nostradamus real name was michel de notre dame, michael of our lady. the frenchwriter and investigator, gerard de sede, who it seems had insider contacts, claimed thatnostradamus was an agent for the houses of lorraine and guise and was using hisposition as astrologer to the french court to manipulate on their behalf. de sede furthersuggests that many of the predictions or quatrains by nostradmus were not so muchpredictions as messages, ciphers, timetables, instructions and symbolism of past eventsand groups. he says that nostradamus spent a long time in lorraine being trainedbef

fficiallyordered the bombs to be dropped on japan. he took his advice from bill donovan, thehead of the cias predecessor, the office of strategic services (oss, which was peopledentirely by knights templar according to bill cooper, a former operative with us navalintelligence. walsingham was posted as ambassador to france to expand the spy networksand it was no surprise when a french intelligence agent told me that british and frenchintelligence are the same organisation. it certainly makes the cover up of princess dianasmurder easier. the intelligence agencies of the world, at their peaks, are esoteric, blackmagic secret societies working to the same agenda- global control. john dee was thequeens astrologer, a rosicrucian grand master, a black magician, and a secret agent forthe new intel

ack magician, and a secret agent forthe new intelligence network. he appears to have had a copy of the book of enoch from163some source or other and he, and the psychic edward kelley, developed a writtenlanguage they called enochian script or cipher from communications with the angels -reptilians. dee signed his reports 007- the same, of course, as james bond, the storieswritten by a 20th century agent of this same british intelligence, ian fleming, a friendof the black magician, aleister crowley. dee travelled throughout europe manipulating,gathering information and oiling the networks. one of his haunts was bohemia and he wasclosely associated with emperor rudolf ii of the reptilian habsburg dynasty, anotheroccultist.12 dee was among the influential voices who were orchestrating a policy

nd parliament appeared to be close to anagreement that would spare his life, cromwell, by now lord protector, dismissed all themembers supporting an agreement. history calls what remained the rump parliament.another trial was ordered by cromwell because his agreement with his backers inamsterdam was that charles would be executed. the indictment against charles wasdrawn up by isaac dorislaus, the agent in england of manasseh ben israel, one of themain funders from amsterdam of the cromwell revolution the outcome of the trialwas the public beheading of charles and this was followed by cromwell allowing thejews to return to england. i would stress again that we are not, in truth, talking aboutjews, but the financial hierarchy of the black nobility and the brotherhood who hidebehind the term

ed with the esotericknowledge while condemning it in public and hiding behind christianity. anotherhellfire club member at this time was frederick, the prince of wales, and so were theprime minister, the first lord of the admiralty, and the mayor of the city of london.4this was the company kept by benjamin franklin, the man who would lead a rebellionagainst the same british crown! in truth he was agent 72 of british intelligence, the verysame organisation created by people like francis bacon and dr john dee during thereign of elizabeth i. in 1998 excavations under franklins former home at 36 cravenstreet, near trafalgar square in london, found the remains of ten bodies, six of themchildren, and they have been dated to the time that franklin lived there. the cover storyappears to be that he

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

lightened. below are quotes written by high level masons praising lucifer with references "the mysteries of magic' by eliphas levi "what is more absurd and more impious than to attribute the name of lucifer to the devil, that is, to personified evil. the intellectual lucifer is the spirit of intelligence and love; it is the paraclete, it is the holy spirit, while the physical lucifer is the great agent of universal magnetism" page 428 'the book of black magic' by arthur edward waite 33 "first conjuration addressed to emperor lucifer. emperor lucifer, master and prince of rebellious spirits, i adjure thee to leave thine abode, in what-ever quarter of the world it may be situated and come hither to communicate with me. i command and i conjure thee in the name of the mighty living god, father

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

ually spaced around a circle with lines connecting every point to every other point. the intersecting lines of the 12-pointed tesseract (12-tesseract) form many triangles and four-sided, irregular polygons. these geometric figures have an interacting concentrating affect on aether which creates a three-dimensional, multi-frequency pattern radiating out from the 12- tesseract which then acts as an agent to clear out bad/dark negative energies wherever the figure is located. the 12-tesseract is illustrated in figure 1.4.8-1. the frequency of the aether determines the color that we see. the clairvoyant sees the energy from the 12-tesseract as a beautiful rainbow of many colors radiating from it for 20 to 50 feet. more importantly, this figure illustrates that it is possible to actually modify

ion to me when the symbol was between me and the saliva. there was still a faint connection to me when the four lines were not between me and the sample. to completely block the connection, four dots, squares, or four symbols had to circumscribe the sample. see figure 1.6-1 for a visual of how the rule of four works blocking the energy of a labyrinth. the four tesseracts act as an energy blocking agent for the center labryrinth figure. figure 1.6-1 rule of four using tesseract to block energy of a labyrinth 1.7 summary of shape power physics my emphasis on the fact that two intersecting lines create a gradient in the aether and hence create a magnetic field is a fundamental discovery of tremendous importance. with this fact plus the fact that aether flows best in curved or vortical pattern

DIABOLUS

of themselves- is that which indeed causes destruction and rebirth, thus a balanced aspect of both dark and light. the religion of priests, who guided by their evil intellect devoid of wisdom, act among men as the servents of god, is only in appearance the wise religion of god. this through the evil intellect depopulates the world, ruins, and destroys mankind. and such a priest is as it were the agent of the evil-minded ahriman to do his work among men and harms mankind and the world. such a religion, owing to the evil intellect, renders mankind miserable and makes them suffer in pain in both the worlds. denkard here we see that the left hand path or that of akoman the evil mind represents a path of power from which the self is beholden of. that the religion of sorcery is indeed painful

DONALDTYSON EVILEYE

in to destroy his life by his unconscious actions. in effect, those afflicted by the evil eye become their own assassins. even when they do not utterly poison their lives, they can cause great suffering to themselves and by extension to those around them. their suffering is real, and because they are at war against themselves, it is difficult to help them. even though there is no malicious ray or agent transmitted across space from the eye of the spiteful person to the eye of the victim, the effect of turning one's own subconscious mind against oneself can be deadly. yet it is scarcely fair to blame the person who triggered this self-destructive cycle merely because that person looked at the sufferer in an unfriendly manner. indeed, many who suffer from the effects of the evil eye can not

DONALDTYSON MIRACLES

ing that does not exist, something that transcends existence, can produce a miraculous event. and the only thing that transcends the universe is the divine source of all. theologians are correct to assert that all miracles come from god. what they do not accept, but what is equally true, is that all magic of a true kind also comes from god. magic is a type of miracle. the magician is the embodied agent of the divine each time he works his art. so is the devout saint, the miraculous healer, and even the demonist who uses true magic for acts of evil. it may seem contradictory that the divine energy that produces miracles can be employed for evil purposes, but this energy is not in itself conscious or purposeful. it can be induced to flow forth both by human beings and by spiritual beings, an

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

months passed without the slightest hostile act on his part, the timid began to hope. during the period named he was a model husband, father and agriculturist. despite the sterility of the soil, he toiled industriously, he smoked his pipe, he smiled upon his children and the one that happened to be his wife at the time-the old fellow has had seventeen wives at least-and talked pleasantly with the agent and officers who passed the time of day with him. he even seemed to feel a genuine friendship for the men in uniform that had harrassed him into sub30 low twelve mission. all the same, the majority of us were convinced that, sooner or later, he would raise the mischief again. sure enough, one morning in may, 1885, geronimo broke from the reservation, taking with him thirty-four warriors, eig

ame of what was needed. i did this extensively, and distributed, so far as possible, the articles secretly, though it was inevitable that my action should soon become known. if there ever was a persona non grata, i was that individual "we must not censure the local dealers too severely, for had they disregarded the notice served upon them, they would not only have been boycotted, but that fearful agent, dynamite, would have been used against them. although the woful situation did not last long, it was long enough for me to give some help to suffering womanhood and helpless children. i wrote to other ministers and a circular was distributed, asking for peace and an observance of the laws. it proved useless, however, for the men were in a desperate mood and a riot followed, which was prevent

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

f satan was certainly a product of its time. 1.2 the satanic bible the satanic bible formally defines the church of satan s ideology, and the church of satan refers to the book as: a diabolical book, the basis for our philosophy [1] the book was released in 1969, three years after the establishment of the church of satan. anton lavey explains that he was prompted to write the satanic bible by his agent and publisher s suggestion with a tight deadline: then] came the official commission to write a satanic bible. my agent and publisher wanted the material i had already printed in tract form, with additional stuff, to make up the bible as quickly as possible [5, p. 4] the satanic bible is comprised of, in the following order: 1. an anti-christian diatribe. this section seems to appeal especia

cly distanced himself from the church of satan. these individuals have certainly made accomplishments in the real world by figuratively raising the devil in their stage shows, and the reason for their honorary titles may be that simple. however, the titles may also have been offered as a marketing scheme. by offering a honorary title to a successful person the church of satan acquires a marketing agent whose success becomes linked with satan and the church of satan via the title in the organization. in 1975 anton lavey decided to sell titles for a fee, a decision that led michael aquino to conclude that the church of satan had deviated from its path. michael aquino subsequently formed the temple of set to continue what he believed was the original intent of the church of satan [2, pp. 407

n. in particular, the internet enabled followers to compare statements from the church of satan administration, revealing form mails, more or less veiled threats, and a pattern of saying what people want to hear. the cos files [44] contain numerous examples of the church of satan s interaction with followers and competing organizations. the internet provides the church of satan with a recruitment agent, but it is also a tool for unraveling the church of satan s methods that was not widely available during the first three decades of the organization s existence. the lacking interaction between church of satan followers until the internet boom probably explains part of the reason why the scam has remained mostly hidden. it is perhaps telling that the church of satan recognized the internet s

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

queen elizabeth. the book attributes all doctrines other than the apostles creed to satan as stratagems to tempt mankind from truth. however, the book was also a strong plea for religious toleration. an english translation was first published in 1648 under the title satan s stratagems; or, the devil s cabinet-council discovered. abyssum encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 6 active-agent telepathy term used by parapsychologists for situations in which the agent in telepathic experiments seems to be an active factor in causing mental or behavioral effects in the percipient, or subject, rather than being simply a passive participant whose mental states are recognized by the percipient. acupressure a form of body work which, as the name implies, is based in acupuncture. acupunc

mythology, the good spirit of vineyards and cornfields. according to aristophanes, agathodaemon was honored by drinking a cup of wine at the end of a meal. he was represented pictorially in the form of a serpent or sometimes as a young man holding a horn of plenty, a bowl, and ears of corn. winged serpents were also venerated by the ancient egyptians, chinese, and other peoples (see also dragon) agent term in parapsychology to denote the individual who attempts to communicate information to a percipient, or subject, of extrasensory perception. the age of progress american spiritualist weekly edited by stephen albro, who witnessed and reported on the early demonstrations of the davenport brothers in the 1850s. agharta (or agharti) in his book agharta (1951, robert ernst dickhoff claimed th

ancient war of the knights the transmutations performed by the perfect stone are so absolute that no trace remains of the original metal. it cannot, however, destroy gold, nor exalt it into a more perfect metallic substance; it, therefore, transmutes it into a medicine a thousand times superior to any virtues which can be extracted from it in its vulgar state. this medicine becomes a most potent agent in the exaltation of base metals. other modern authorities have denied that the transmutation of metals was the grand object of alchemy, and from reasons highlighted earlier, among others, inferred from the alchemistical writings that the object of the art was the spiritual regeneration of mankind. mary ann atwood, author of a suggestive inquiry into the hermetic mystery, and civil war gener

and was able to make known as much. the spirit informed me that when at school in france he was stabbed. this fact was only known to his eldest surviving brother and his mother. when i narrated this to the survivor he turned very pale and confirmed it. why do they appear? apparitions often occur because they possess an urgent message of extreme danger, worry, illness, or death on the part of the agent. but it is also often a warning of impending danger of death of someone closely connected to the percipient. the mode of delivery in the first group may disclose a confused, perturbed mentality. a phantom form may rush into a room and alarm individuals by its sudden appearance or by its noises. the purpose, nevertheless, is mostly clear and the apparition may come back more than once as if t

such moments and seldom exhibits astonishment at the most unlikely things. death-compacts offer another field of study. there are cases on record when the apparition concerned was perceived not after death but before, at the moment of a dangerous accident. in phantasms of the living there are 12 such cases recorded; the apparitions having appeared within 12 hours of the death. in three cases the agent was still alive. it appears as if such a compact would act effectively both on the subconscious before death and on the spirit after death. how long the efforts as a result of such a compact may continue we cannot tell. it is usually fulfilled shortly after death, but in some cases after years. the living party to the compact may not be sufficiently sensitive to be successfully impressed and

the compact may not be sufficiently sensitive to be successfully impressed and others may see a phantom of the departed much sooner than the party in question. the genesis of apparitions if one accepts a paranormal explanation of apparitions, the primary question then becomes, are apparitions objective, produced in space, or are they subjectively seen as the result of a telepathic impact from the agent? the answer is a qualified one.the subjective nature of the apparition being often unquestionable. the medium helene smith wrote to theodore flournoy in 1926 of an italian spiritualist from whom she received a letter. she decided to ask him for details of his life. suddenly, she heard a knock at the door, three sharp and distinct raps. the door opened and she saw a man, holding in each hand

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

alks of falsehoods makes statements himself which can be seen to be totally false by anyone who reads my book. a report on this controversy was carried in the british newspaper psychic news (september 10, 1977. manning s preference for the label mentalist over psychic may be a response to aggressive campaigns such as randi s. manning delivered a statement to peter bander, his former publisher and agent, which became a front-page story in britain s cambridge evening news (december 3, 1977) and was also reported in psychic news (december 10, 1977. manning wrote: dear peter,.without any disrespect to anything which may have been said or done in the past, i would prefer from now on to be known as a mentalist and not as a psychic, a description i have always resented and never liked. as i have

s were possible, since marion had no physical contact with the audience (as in the famous muscle reading technique by which some stage performers make contact with a spectator and can interpret imperceptible movements of their muscles towards or away from objects. price even attempted to limit marion s view to only one member of the audience, the others being screened by curtains. then the single agent s body was further screened off progressively by a box with adjustable panels, so that at times only a fifth of his body was visible to marion, and eventually only his feet. even under such extraordinary conditions, marion had a high rate of success. after two years of laboratory experiments, r. h. thouless and dr. b. p. wiesner stated: we can say definitely that we are satisfied that marion

the order in the late 1890s, and was rewarded by losing some of her closest friends who broke with mathers. both were expelled from the hogd when the largely british membership rebelled in 1900. those members loyal to mathers reorganized. meanwhile in paris, the matherses formed the isis temple. at the time of revolt of the british members, mathers had selected a youthful aleister crowley as his agent. this alliance proved short-lived as crowley broke with the matherses in 1904. he would later publish hogd material in his magazine, equinox, leading mathers to sue him. following mathers death in 1918, moina moved back to london where she founded and led the alpha et omega lodge, though the days of its glory were already in the past. never possessing a large membership, the hogd ended its d

arged the faculty of medicine and the societe royale de medicine to examine animal magnetism. nine commissioners convened under the presidency of benjamin franklin, including jean sylvain bailly and j. k. lavater; four more commissioners were added from the royal society of medicine. the delegates restricted their activity to the search for evidence of a new physical force that was claimed as the agent of the cure. as part of their investigation, they observed mesmer s use of the famous baquet. this baquet was a large circular tub filled with bottles that dipped into the water. the baquet was covered, and iron rods projected from the lid through holes therein. the rods were bent and could be applied to any part of the body by the patients who sat in rows. the patients were tied together by

raction, the life of the soul, not bound up with the life of the body, of which the socalled supernormal faculties are the ordinary channels of perception. myers challenged the spiritualist position that all, or most of, supernormal phenomena were due to the spirits of the dead, contending to the contrary that by far the largest proportion was due to the action of the still embodied spirit of the agent or of the percipient himself. the theory brought order into a chaotic mass of psychical phenomena. on the other hand, it greatly enhanced the probability of survival after death. as the powers of the subliminal self did not degenerate during the course of evolution and served no purpose in this life they were obviously destined for a future existence. why, for instance, should the subconscio

daytime, we may leave a narrow aperture on the side where the sun will shine at the hour of the evocation, place a triangular prism facing the opening, and a crystal globe, filled with water, before the prism. if the experiment has been arranged for the night, the magic lamp must be so situated that its single ray shall upon the altar smoke. the purpose of the preparations is to furnish the magic agent with elements of corporeal appearance, and to ease as much as possible the tension of imagination, which could not be exalted without danger into the absolute illusion of dream. for the rest, it will be easily understood that a beam of sunlight, or the ray of a lamp, coloured variously, and falling upon curling and irregular smoke, can in no way create a perfect image. the chafing-dish conta

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

naval intelligence (oni, which on june 8 sent two officers to swan s house. they also asked questions of affa, who promised a radio transmission at 2 p.m. on june 10. when none came, oni lost interest and turned the letters over to the navy s bureau of aeronautics. john hutson, a security officer, was curious enough to fly up to eliot for two days in late july. on his return he spoke with an fbi agent, but the agency chose not to pursue the matter. in the summer of 1959 navy commander julius larsen, an oni liaison officer to the cia s photographic intelligence center in washington, dc, stumbled upon a file on the incident. larsen, a navy pilot who harbored a private fascination with spiritualism, called on swan and knowles. at one point larsen tried automatic writing and believed he had c

ot as something that had actually happened, merely as something that could happen in the future. in a section of photographs and illustrations, however, there is a drawing clearly intended to be a holloman alien, said only to be based on eyewitness descriptions (emenegger, 1974. in 1982, colorado-based ufologist and documentary filmmaker linda moulton howe met with sergeant richard doty, an afosi agent, at kirtland air force base in new mexico. asked about the holloman incident, doty asserted that it had indeed occurred but on april 25, 1964, seven years earlier than emenegger had been led to believe. doty showed her a document that purported to detail the u.s. government s interaction with aliens and its recovery of extraterrestrial wreckage and bodies. he mentioned films, one of them tak

gs. some pleiadians intermarried with humans, but their educational efforts only led to a war with earthlings, who used the newly supplied extraterrestrial technology against the pleiadians. a second wave of pleiadians was destroyed in the same way. semjase was part of a third wave. she and her associates hoped to move human beings in a positive direction, and they selected meier as their earthly agent. unlike nearly all other contacters, meier s space friends were hostile to religion, though apparently not to the notion of god as such. once, when meier was aboard a spaceship( beamship as the pleiadians called them) he was able to photograph the eye of god in deep space. he also traveled to the pleiades and into another dimension and secured pictures of dinosaurs, cavemen, and a future ear

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

what hermes trismegistus had said in his asclepius. this means that the de vita coelitus comparanda is a commentary only secondarily on plotinus and primarily on trismegistus, or rather, on the passage in the asclepius in which he described the magical egyptian worship. when any (piece of) matter is exposed to superior things. immediately it suffers a supernal influence through that most powerful agent, of marvellous force and life, which is everywhere present. 1 e. h. gombrich "icones symbolicae: the visual image in neoplatonic thought, j. w.c.i, 1948 (xi, pp. 163-92. 2 walker, pp. 40-1. 66 ficino's natural magic as a mirror reflects a face, or echo the sound of a voice. of this plotinus gives an example when, imitating mercurius, he says that the ancient priests, or magi, used to introdu

represents a certain current of political and religious feeling running in the late sixteenth century between some circles in the veneto and some circles in france. these circles, though catholic, looked to henry of navarre for some solution of the european impasse. closely in touch with corbinelli, and constantly mentioned in his letters, was piero del bene, abbot of belleville, who worked as an agent for navarre.5 now, two of the books which bruno published in paris in 1586 1 ibid, p. 84. 2 documenti, p. 85. 3 see my article "giordano bruno: some new documents, revue intemationale de philosophic, xvi (i950> f a s c- 2> pp* 74-99- i here published the hitherto unknown references to bruno in the corbinelli- pinelli correspondence and endeavoured to put them into the historical setting. 4 s

to elizabethan poetry in the eroici furori, nor to the brilliant drama, with bursts into lyricism, with which the contest with the english pedants (protestant intolerance) is presented in the cena. the atmosphere of catholic pedantry rife in paris was perhaps so dire that it quenched the genius, at least for the time being. that all the works published in paris at this time were dedicated to the agent of navarre, piero del bene (except the dedication of the programme of the cambrai debate to henri iii, which drew a blank) may suggest that bruno was looking towards navarre, like his friend corbinelli and his correspondent in padua, as the prince to support in these times. henri iii and his mother were also looking towards navarre, and secret emissaries were being sent down into the south t

que du sieur de sancy, in ceuvres completes, ed. reaume et de caussade, ii, p. 327; cf. my french academies of the sixteenth century, p. 224. 2 see, for example, the study of the italian huguenot and navarrist, jacopo brocardo, by delio cantimori "visioni e speranze di un ugonotto italiano, rivista storica italiana, 1950, pp. 199 ff. or the study of francesco maria vialardi, a navarrist political agent who was in the prisons of the inquisition at the same time as bruno, by luigi firpo "in margine al processo di giordano bruno, francesco maria vialardi, rivista storica italiana, 1956, pp. 325 ff. bruno denied any connection with vialardi or with the "parole orrende contro dio, la religione e la chiesa" which he had heard him speak sommario, p. 84. 3 delio cantimori drew attention to the imp

eches to pucci. pucci seems to have tried to induce dee to go to rome to tell the pope about his experiences with the angels. see a true and faithful! relation of what passed for many years between dr. john dee. and some spirits, ed. meric casaubon, london, 1659, pp. 409 ff. pucci's own subsequent fate would seem to prove that he was acting in good faith in urging dee to go to rome, and not as an agent provocateur, though dee suspected him at the time. 2 see firpo, gli scritti di francesco pucci, pp. 114, 124, 134. to navarre's secretary, louis revol, pucci wrote that he was going to try "whether in italy i can do some good office with this pope clement for the public good (ibid, p. 120. 3 see above, p. 170. see above, p. 188. europa, rome, 1937. luigi firpo has studied pucci's life and tr

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

n of the homogeneous absolute spirit. the fire spirits are actively striving to attain enlargement of consciousness. but the absolute rests ever clothed in the invisible garment of cosmic space. in 'it' all powers and possibilities are latent, and it seeks to discourage and check any attempt at expenditure of latent power as dynamic energy required in the evolution of a solar system. water is the agent it used to quench the fire of active spirits. the zone between the heated center of the separate spirit sphere, and the point where its individual atmosphere meets cosmic space, is a battleground of evolving spirits at various stages of evolution. the present angels were human in the moon period, and the highest initiate is the holy spirit (jehovah. as our humanity and the other kingdoms of

said of a nature to bewilder the reader, but the above salient points prove the signal importance of this instrument, as we shall see when we study and compare the masonic account with this veiled word of the bible. the masonic story runs as follows: when hiram had about completed the temple, he commenced to cast the various vessels required in the service according to designs made by solomon as agent of jehovah. chief among these was the great laver, intended to hold the bath of purification, through which all priests must pass to enter the service of the lord. this, and all the lesser vessels were successfully cast by hiram, as recorded in the bible. but there is an important distinction between the vessel and the molten sea which it was designed by hiram to contain, and until that had

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

ow do you see why freemasonry insists that their initiates take a solemn vow to never divulge their secrets, under the penalty of having their throat slit and being disemboweled? but, albert pike, the most revered 33 degree mason of all time, has more blasphemy. listen to him describe the ouroboros, the symbol of the serpent devouring his own tail "it is the body of the holy spirit, the universal agent, the serpent devouring its own tail [morals and dogma, p. 734, teachings of the 28th degree, knight of the sun, or prince adept] thus, freemasonry blasphemes both jesus christ and the holy spirit of the trinity. what did jesus christ say about this type of situation "all manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the holy ghost shall not be forgiven unt

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

makings of a world religion. that it should show remarkable resemblance fs to zoroastrianism is to be expected, for both flourished in adjacent regions. as the qabalah is largely an exposition of the upper and lower, god and the image of god, so is the zoroastrian philosophy founded on the idea of the passive and active in nature- the so-called good and the evil. as to the qabalist the mediating agent is the will, so to the zoroastrian the great magical agent is in actual fact no other than lucifer- the vehicle of light. to pythagoras, god was absolute truth clothed in light, all things emerged from the tetrad, and the mediator was number manifested by form. to him material forms were but images or illusions of real forms, and this was the view also taken by aristotle and plato. to the se

ich separates christianity from judaism; consequently, in order to understand what this heresy entails, it is of vital importance to enquire into the nature of the hebrew sammael, the genius of the yetziratic world, the world of angels, that is of intelligences. this task is a highly complex one, for it is wrapped up in the principle of necessity, because outside the no-thing, deity is not a free agent. as we have seen in the last chapter, adam qadmon- that is deity in the form of the archetypal man, the great seal, and consequently the great mystery- by a process of inversion, that is of fall or reflection, be-comes metatron in the briatic world; and then metatron by a similar process becomes sammael in the yetziratic world. in this world sammael's clouds of angels are the horses of tetra

ion through opposition (c) the whirling forces of the zodiac (d) the female swastika (e) the male swastika. the 17 squares of the swastika refer to iao, whose numerical value is 17. secret wisdom of the qabalah page 42 in the first chapter of genesis is depicted the fall of the yetziratic deity through inversion due to reflection; the glory of this deity, that is the shekinah within it, being the agent which renders the formation of a simulacrum possible. according to the zohar, metatron gsets all his legions in motion by the power of a single letter [shin] h.21 this was the spoken word tetragrammaton, which created light, when the yetziratic emanation moved upon the face of the waters (the luminous mirror) and proclaimed gyehe aur h (value 222, glet there be light h (illumination. in proc

an one sammael, h says the zohar, gand they are not all equal, but this side of the serpent is accursed above all of them. h 28 in man the will is the magician; when it tends towards evil it is called black, when towards good it is called white; but when it tends towards neither and in place harmonizes both, then it manifests not as the magician but as the shekinah, the vital force as harmonizing agent, hermes the messenger of god. the mystery of sex. the problem of sex, being a problem of duality, is closely connected in the qabalah with that of good and evil. it is looked upon as the great cosmological mystery, for marriage is the symbol of perfect harmony. as the zohar says: the words gmale and female he created them h make known the high dignity of man, the mystic doctrine of his creat

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

r own bonny baby once more. horlick's malted milk is the best food for children in health and sickness.ithas saved many little lives when they seemed past all medical aid. all like it, all thrive on it 'your chemist will supply it..these advertisements had onethingincommon:they, were allwrittenby a. e. waite.thechoiceofwaite as a copywriter was due to james elliott,who.hadset up as an advertising agent afterthecollapseofthepublishing house and hadsomehowacquiredthehorlick'saccount. so impressedwasjameshorlick,theenglish partnerofthefirm,thathe invitedwaitetotakethepostofmanagerofthelondon office. waite was offeredtheappointmentin december1898butwasnotable to take it upuntilthe following february, bywhichtime he was suffering from influenza, and ontheday he was due to beginwork'reached vict

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

piritual philosophy and who would, in time, create the darkly glittering splendour of the golden dawn.therosicrucian freemasons were not, of course, the only established body of occultists in victorian england. mesmerism, or animal magnetism, with its trances and etheric fluids, still had its followers, although the continuing refusal of the medical profession to consider its claims as a curative agent prevented any real study of its phenomena in orthodox scientific circles.itremained the property of occultists, clairvoyants and those spir255 itualists who were able, by mental juggling, to fit the rationalist theory of animal magnetism into a world-view based on thefoundation19reality of spirit communion. spiritualism itself entered britain in the1850sand by1860was well-established.thebasi

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

rk, and all pleasure in our lives, and each would alone be concerned at every hour in staving off so great a curse, so terrible a doom.[a lecture to the adelphi lodge of the theosophical society. reprinted fromtheosophical siftings,vol. 5, no. 16 (1893, pp.3-15.]16.the vestiges of tetragrammatonthe 'tetragrammaton' is a symbol of the soul of the world, that is, the astral light, the great magical agent, the action of god in the universe. the creator and governor, the motive power, the guiding influence, the mainspring of the whole machine is typified by the cross and the square, the tetrad or quaternary. thisonegod, or power, is the resume of the members of the triad.thetriadis the synthesis of the two contending forces, the one that unites them into equilibrium; and each force is aunit,a

ith the156themagical masontetrad of god; hisrota, the latin word for which is also torah, the hebrew 'law, and taro the mystical keys of the paths of yetzirah, and 22 trumps of the tarot cards, the lost book of the secrets of hermes trismegistus, as levi names it. but one book of hermes is with us still, the words of the 'emerald tablet' are still in our possession; it speaks of the great magical agent, or wonder-working creative god power 'its father is the sun, its mother is the moon, and the wind carried it in its belly, and its nurse was the earth' this is a grand arcanum for those who can read it. read also 'that which is above is like that which is below, and 'that which is below is like that which is above in the formation of the one power; as in heaven above, so on earth below, the

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

france in earlier works we have examined the important role played by masonry in the french revolution. a very large number of the philosophers of the enlightenment, especially those with the strongest anti-religious views, were masons. the jacobins, who set the stage for the revolution, and became its leaders, were lodge members.122 the role played by masons in the revolution was admitted by an "agent-provocateur" by the name of count cagliostro. cagliostro was arrested by the inquisition in 1789, and made some important admissions while under interrogation. he began by stating that masons throughout europe had been planning a chain of revolutions. he said that the main goal of the masons was to destroy the papacy or to take it over. in his confession, cagliostro also admitted that jewish

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

is used as an image of redemption. moses holds up the serpent (on a cross) to heal israel- most christian scholars agree that this is a type of the coming messiah, in christian terms, jesus himself. accordingly, we have the unusual suggestion of the serpent as jesus. in hebrew numerology the numerical value of the serpent or snake is that of the messiah. many gnostic sects saw the serpent as the agent of redemption and the primary symbol of gnosis. the ophites (from the greek word for serpent, ophis, like many modern gnostic groups, ourselves included, believe that the serpent of the genesis story was a representative for the lord of light (as was jesus, while the creator depicted in the old testament was seen as the demiurge. it has been suggested that since there was no town known as na

gher and lower worlds and identified the creator of matter with the demiurge. this creator they called the rex mundi or king of the world. they centred their worship on god the father and the manifestation of the logos in his son. they strongly opposed the ecclesiastical hierarchy and they held that the traditional christian church, with its corrupt clergy and its immense material wealth, was the agent of satan and was to be avoided. the roman catholic church initially attempted to reconvert the albigenses through subtle means. when every attempt failed, pope innocent iii launched the albigensian crusade (circa 1209-29) that annihilated the albigenses and desolated much of southern france. small groups of albigenses survived in isolated areas but were pursued by the inquisition. one of the

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

rd, 1991, p. 23. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 94 the temporary increase in the level of the lake may have been caused in part by the breaking of the bulwarks on some of the lakes further to the north and situated at a greater altitude. thus releasing the waters which descended toward lake titicaca in onrushing and unrestrainable torrents.9 posnansky s evidence that a flood had been the agent of the destruction of tiahuanaco included the discovery of lacustrine flora, paludestrina culminea, and paludestrina andecola, ancylus titicacensis, planorbis titicacensis, etc, mixed in the alluvia with the skeletons of human beings who perished in the cataclysm. and the discovery of various skeletons of orestias, fish of the family of the present bogas, in the same alluvia which contain th

tly after the conquest. see fair gods and stone faces, p. 100. 12 mysteries of the mexican pyramids, p. 347. 13 new larousse encyclopaedia of mythology, p. 439. 14 james bailey, the god-kings and the titans, hodder and stoughton, london, 1972, p. 206. 15 fair gods and stone faces, pp. 37-8. 16 according to the sixteenth century chronicler bernardino de sahagun: quetzalcoatl was a great civilizing agent who entered mexico at the head of a band of strangers. he imported the arts into the country and especially fostered agriculture. in his time maize was so large in the head that a man might not carry more than one stalk at a time and cotton grew in all colours without having to be dyed. he built spacious and elegant houses, and inculcated a type of religion which fostered peace. graham hanco

use they had failed to find it, but because they had found it and had failed to interpret it properly.9 west s evidence focused on certain key structures, notably the great sphinx and the valley temple at giza and, much farther south, the mysterious osireion at abydos. he argued that these desert monuments showed many scientifically unmistakable signs of having been weathered by water, an erosive agent they could only have been exposed to in sufficient quantities during the damp pluvial period that accompanied the end of the last ice age around the eleventh millennium bc.10 the implication of this peculiar and extremely distinctive pattern of precipitation induced weathering, was that the osireion, the sphinx, and 6 the orion mystery. 7 ibid. 8 ibid. 9 serpent in the sky, pp. 184-242. 10 i

29 ibid, p. 92-4. 30 ibid, p. 93. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 359 signalled here. with a cow involved it could have been the age of taurus, although the egyptians knew the difference between bulls and cows as well as anyone. but a much more likely contender at any rate on purely symbolic grounds is the age of leo, from approximately 10,970 to 8810 bc.31 the reason is that sekhmet, the agent of the destruction of mankind referred to in the myth, was leonine in form. what better way to symbolize the troubled birth of the new world age of leo than to depict its harbinger as a rampaging lion, particularly since the age of leo coincided with the final ferocious meltdown of the last ice age, during which huge numbers of animal species all over the earth were suddenly and violently re

am hancock fingerprints of the gods 404 while working on serpent, west was struck by the possible significance of this remark and decided to follow it up: i realized that if i could prove schwaller s offhand observation empirically, this would be ironclad evidence for the existence of a previously unidentified high civilization of distant antiquity. why? once you ve established that water was the agent that eroded the sphinx the answer is almost childishly simple. it can be explained to anybody who reads the national enquirer or the news of the world. it s almost moronically simple. the sphinx is supposed to have been built by khafre around 2500 bc, but since the beginning of dynastic times say 3000 bc onwards there just hasn t been enough rain on the giza plateau to have caused the very e

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

speaker with considerable personal charisma, keel s hidden asset is his ability to tune one in to the high strangeness aspect of the ufo phenomenon in a way that can only result from direct field work. king, george, one of the premiere trance channel contactees since 1955. king and his aetherius society form one of the direct links between occultism and ufology, in that king claims to be a direct agent of the great white brotherhood working diligently with our extraterrestrial allies against the black lodge. lamed, frater who, as the former timothy coutu, a chief of the qblh and computer programming specialist, learned computer programming for an opportunity to do serious original work with the cipher. laying out the 1974 cipher solution on a 26-point star pattern, frater lamed was eventua

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

ce was a member of that society [what is their purpose/what do theystudy]'they study the occult sciences after an interview with an invisible power, which they have at stated times. the elders travel to jerusalem [where do theymeet]'you have seen their place of meeting in the crystal-it is in the[blank]they then return to the rest of the society with the instructionsthey receivefrom the invisible agent-upon this they act. they are not limitedto thewealthyforjean-jaquesrousseau was one of its firmest supporters. i will showyouvisionsthat will tend to enlighten you, but in the meantime i hope you will not join an english lodge' hockley either met aninvisiblepowerin france (the letters show he hadbeento paris, or chose to disregard his guardian spirit's warning, for on21march1864 he was initi

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

each separately, page 64 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt nor the two collectively, are of any more use to the body of man, than sunlight and its beams are for a mass of granite buried in the earth, unless the divine duad is assimilated by, and reflected in, some consciousness. neither atma nor buddhi are ever reached by karma, because the former is the highest aspect of karma, its working agent of itself in one aspect, and the other is unconscious on this plane. this consciousness or mind is, 3. manas, the derivation or product in a reflected form of ahankara "the conception of i" or ego-ship. it is, therefore, when inseparably united to the first two, called the spiritual ego, and taijasi (the radiant. this is the real individuality, or the divine man. it is this ego which-having

sychic planes can ever be a medium. that which mediums see, hear, and sense, is "real" but untrue; it is either gathered from the astral plane, so deceptive in its vibrations and suggestions, or from pure hallucinations, which have no actual existence, but for him who perceives them "mediumship" is a kind of vulgarized mediatorship in which one afflicted with this faculty is supposed to become an agent of communication between a living man and a departed "spirit" there exist regular methods of training for the development of this undesirable acquirement. page 161 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt merkabah (heb) a chariot. the cabalists say that the supreme, after he had established the ten sephiroth-which, in their totality, are adam kadmon, the archetypal man, used them as a chariot

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

d. deliberate self-wounding, to facilitate a return to the .union. with cosmos and chaos that we initially feel that we have .lost. the benefits of this experience is an increased ability to survive, not by fighting the environment or becoming passively resigned to what happens to you, but understanding the basic unity of self and environment, and the extent to which one can be a self-determining agent. 12 further reading: nightside of eden- kenneth grant shamanic voices- joan halifax the great mother- neumann fear& loathing in las vegas- hunter s. thompson cities of the red night- william s. burroughs the book of pleasure- austin osman spare thundersqueak- angerford& lea the masks of god- joseph campbell an introduction to psychology- hilgard, atkinson& atkinson liber null- pete carroll t

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

f madness and mystic journeys the work of anti-psychiatrists such as david cooper and r.d. laing has popularised the view that the complex syndrome known as schizophrenia is similar, in many ways to a mystic journey, with close links to the inner journeys undertaken by shamans and heroes in cultural myths worldwide. however, one point is very clear, that while the shaman or initiate is the active agent- the fearless one- this is rarely true of the individual in the throes of schizophrenia. like the descending initiate, schizophrenics often report feelings of a loss of agency over their environment, loss of ego boundary, and a sense of somehow being different or set apart in some way. many cannot, it seems, sort out what is meaningful stimuli in their environment, and report feelings of bei

xperience the same effects as illumination brought on by other techniques. however, an american researcher, w.n. pankhe notes that the hardest work may come after the experience, in the effort to integrate it with everyday life. witness, for example, the number of acid casualties who end up as born-again christians. lsd was, after all, investigated by the cia in the 50s as a possible brainwashing agent. if you want to look at some of the modern research into illumination with psychotropics, check out the work of stanislav grof. 67 oven-ready chaos further reading thundersqueak- angerford& lea magick, the book of lies- aleister crowley liber null& psychonaut, liber kaos- pete carroll the book of results- ray sherwin cosmic trigger- robert anton wilson illuminatus- robert anton wilson& rober

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

icines, which was equally useless to my case. there was in the letter a something which seemed to convey to me the impression "i make money by the credulity of 64 the alchemist of the golden dawn mankind, and i suppose you to be one of them" my impression of them is confirmed by the experience of a lady residing in france who tried them. she had a carbuncle on her leg, and mattei's alter ego, the agent at marseilles or nice, i forget which, told her one of the remedies to apply to it. instead of getting better, it got worse, till the appearance of it was so alarming,that she was obliged to call in the local surgeon, who said that by neglect, gangrene had set in, and that he must cut it out immediately, or she would lose her leg. this shews the greatest ignorance on the part of mattei. i ha

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

se who had not seen a sample, as indeed was made clear during certain subsequent investigations. late at night the conference disbanded without having developed a definite plan, but all day sunday armitage was busy comparing formulae and mixing chemicals obtained from the college laboratory. the more he reflected on the hellish diary, the more he was inclined to doubt the efficacy of any material agent in stamping out the entity which wilbur whateley had left behind him- the earth threatening entity which, unknown to him, was to burst forth in a few hours and become the memorable dunwich horror. monday was a repetition of sunday with dr armitage, for the task in hand required an infinity of research and experiment. further consultations of the monstrous diary brought about various changes

ancient newburyport to arkham, whence my mother's family was derived. i had no car, but was travelling by train, trolley and motor-coach, always seeking the cheapest possible route. in newburyport they told me that the steam train was the thing to take to arkham; and it was only at the station ticket-office, when i demurred at the high fare, that i learned about innsmouth. the stout, shrewd-faced agent, whose speech shewed him to be no local man, seemed sympathetic toward my efforts at economy, and made a suggestion that none of my other informants had offered "you could take that old bus, i suppose" he said with a certain hesitation "but it ain't thought much of hereabouts. it goes through innsmouth- you may have heard about that- and so the people don't like it. run by an innsmouth fello

r see mor'n two or three people in it- nobody but those innsmouth folk. leaves the square- front of hammond's drug store- at 10 a.m. and 7 p.m. unless they've changed lately. looks like a terrible rattletrap- i've never been on it" that was the first i ever heard of shadowed innsmouth. any reference to a town not shown on common map or listed in recent guidebooks would have interested me, and the agent's odd manner of allusion roused something like real curiosity. a town able to inspire such dislike in it its neighbors, i thought, must be at least rather unusual, and worthy of a tourist's attention. if it came before arkham i would stop off there and so i asked the agent to tell me something about it. he was very deliberate, and spoke with an air of feeling slightly superior to what he sai

advise you not to make it. if you're just sightseeing, and looking for old-time stuff, innsmouth ought to be quite a place for you" and so i spent part of that evening at the newburyport public library looking up data about innsmouth. when i had tried to question the natives in the shops, the lunchroom, the garages, and the are station, i had found them even harder to get started than the ticket agent had predicted; and realized that i could not spare the time to overcome their first instinctive reticence. they had a kind of obscure suspiciousness, as if there were something amiss with anyone too much interested in innsmouth. at the y. m. c. a, where i was stopping, the clerk merely discouraged my going to such a dismal, decadent place; and the people at the library shewed much the same a

could scarcely sleep in my small room at the "y" as the night wore away. ii shortly before ten the next morning i stood with one small valise in front of hammond's drug store in old market square waiting for the innsmouth bus. as the hour for its arrival drew near i noticed a general drift of the loungers to other places up the street, or to the ideal lunch across the square. evidently the ticket-agent had not exaggerated the dislike which local people bore toward innsmouth and its denizens. in a few moments a small motor-coach of extreme decrepitude and dirty grey colour rattled down state street, made a turn, and drew up at the curb beside me. i felt immediately that it was the right one; a guess which the half-legible on the windshield- arkham- innsmouth- newburyport- soon verified. the

verified. there were only three passengers- dark, unkempt men of sullen visage and somewhat youthful cast- and when the vehicle stopped they clumsily shambled out and began walking up state street in a silent, almost furtive fashion. the driver also alighted, and i watched him as he went into the drug store to make some purchase. this, i reflected, must be the joe sargent mentioned by the ticket-agent; and even before i noticed any details there spread over me a wave of spontaneous aversion which could be neither checked nor explained. it suddenly struck me as very natural that the local people should not wish to ride on a bus owned and driven by this man, or to visit any oftener than possible the habitat of such a man and his kinsfolk. when the driver came out of the store i looked at hi

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

he soapstones themselves in the great mineral pile, we found the likeness very close indeed. the whole general formation, it must be made clear, seemed abominably suggestive of the starfish head of the archaean entities; and we agreed that the suggestion must have worked potently upon the sensitized minds of lake s overwrought party. for madness- centering in gedney as the only possible surviving agent- was the explanation spontaneously adopted by everybody so far as spoken utterance was concerned; though i will not be so naive as to deny that each of us may have harbored wild guesses which sanity forbade him to formulate completely. sherman, pabodie, and mctighe made an exhaustive aeroplane cruise over all the surrounding territory in the afternoon, sweeping the horizon with field glasses

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

cient newburyport to arkham, whence my mother's family was derived. i had no car, but was travelling' by train, trolley and motor-coach, always seeking the cheapest possible route. in newburyport they told me that the steam train was the thing to take to arkham; and it was only at the station ticket-office, when i demurred at. the high fare, that i learned about innsmouth. the stout, shrewd-faced agent, whose speech shewed him to be no local man, seemed sympathetic toward my efforts at economy, and made a suggestion that none of my other informants had offered "you could take that old bus, i suppose" he said with a certain hesitation "but it ain't thought much of hereabouts. it goes through innsmouth- you may have heard about that- and so the people don't like it. run by an innsmouth fello

er see mor'n two or three people in it- nobody but those innsmouth folk leaves the square- front of hammond's drug store- at 10 a.m. and 7 p.m. unless they've changed lately. looks like a terrible rattletrap- i've never been on it" that was the first i ever heard of shadowed innsmouth. any reference to a town not shown on common map or listed in recent guidebooks would have interested me, and the agent's odd manner of allusion roused something like real curiosity. a town able to inspire such dislike in it its neighbors, i thought, must be at least rather unusual, and worthy of a tourist's attention. if it came before arkham i would stop off there and so i asked the agent to tell me something about it. he was very deliberate, and spoke with an air of feeling slightly superior to what he sai

advise you not to make it. if you're just sightseeing, and looking for old-time stuff, innsmouth ought to be quite a place for you" and so i spent part of that evening at the newburyport public library looking up data about innsmouth. when i had tried to question the natives in the shops, the lunchroom, the garages, and the are station, i had found them even harder to get started than the ticket agent had predicted; and realized that i could not spare the time to overcome their first instinctive reticence. they had a kind of obscure sus-piciousness, as if there were something amiss with anyone too much interested in innsmouth. at the y. m. c. a, where i was stopping, the clerk merely discouraged my going to such a dismal, decadent place; and the people at the library shewed much the same

ould scarcely sleep in my small room at the "y" as the night wore away. i i shortly before ten the next morning i stood whit one small valise in front of hammond's drug store in old market square waiting for the innsmouth bus. as the hour for its arrival drew near i noticed a general drift of the loungers to other places up the street, or to the ideal lunch across the square. evidently the ticket-agent had not exaggerated the dislike which local people bore toward innsmouth and its denizens. in a few moments a small motor-coach of extreme decrepitude and dirty grey colour rattled down state street, made a turn, and drew up at the curb beside me. i felt immediately that it was the right one; a guess which the half-legible on the windshield- arkham- innsmouth- newb'port- soon verified. there

verified. there were only three passengers- dark, unkempt men of sullen visage and somewhat youthful cast- and when the vehicle stopped they clumsily shambled out and began walking up state street in a silent, almost furtive fashion. the driver also alighted, and i watched him as he went into the drug store to make some purchase. this, i reflected, must be the joe sargent mentioned by the ticket-agent; and even be-fore i noticed any details there spread over me a wave of spontaneous aversion which could be neither checked nor explained. it suddenly struck me as very natural that the local people should not wish to ride on a bus owned and driven by this man, or to visit any oftener than possible the habitat of such a man and his kinsfolk. when the driver came out of the store i looked at h

r ft would not do to brood over the abnormalities of this ancient, blight -shadowed town while i was still within its borders. the insane yarn i had heard from the aged drunkard did not promise very pleasant dreams, and i felt i must keep the image of his wild, watery eyes as far as possible from my imagination. also, i must not dwell on what that factory inspector had told the newburyport ticket-agent about the gilman house and the voices of its nocturnal tenants- not on that, nor on the face beneath the tiara in the black church doorway; the face for whose horror my conscious mind could not account. it would perhaps have been easier to keep my thoughts from disturbing topics had the room not been so gruesomely musty. as it was, the lethal mustiness blended hideously with the town's gener

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

ly carter's plans went forward. he prepared a light-wave envelope of abnormal toughness, able to stand both the prodigious time-transition and the unex-ampled flight through space. he tested all his calculations, and sent forth his earthward dreams again and again, bringing them as close as possible to 1928. he practiced suspended animation with marvelous success. he discovered just the bacterial agent he needed, and worked out the varying gravity-stress to which he must become used. he artfully fashioned a waxen mask and loose costume enabling him to pass among men as a human being of a sort, and devised a doubly potent spell with which to bold back the dholes at the moment of his starting from the dead, black yaddith of the inconceivable future. he took care, too, to assemble a large sup

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

have control over it, and probably do, but you don't believe it. it also covers your health, working conditions if you are not your own boss, and government service. it even covers your duty towards small pets: responsibility towards things you must take care of. the seventh circle has to do with partnership. now mostly this means marriage, but it also covers any kind of partnership, such as your agent, your manager, or a 50-50 investment partnership. any situation where you and the other individual are considered equal is included in the seventh circle. it also has to do with how you appear to the outer world and what people think about you; so in the card spell, if you want to include your appearance and reputation, the seventh circle would be very important. the eighth circle, coming as

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

nd feeling; its breath has stopped and its heart has come to a standstill. the following lines are intended to give you a clear picture of the practical side of the procedure. apparent death too is a state of ecstasy, though caused by the pathological conditions in the person concerned, which can be explained easily by any magician. it should be added, however, that the mental matrix, the binding agent between the mental and astral body, is kept working by normal breathing, which supplies the blood vessels with the four elements and akasa via the lungs. we all know from experience that there can be no life without breathing. the astral matrix, the connecting link between the astral and the physical body is kept alive by food. the magician will now become aware of the connection between the

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

they were laid in order on the bed, and again they were taken off, and this. third time made up in the shape of a corpse, or something that very closely resembled it. when this strange news spread through the neighbourhood many persons came to the house, and, after a thorough investigation lest there might be a trick in p. 206 the matter, were obliged to acknowledge that there was some invisible agent at work. mr. robert sinclair, the presbyterian minister of the place, with john man and reynold leaths, two of his elders, stayed the whole of that day and the following night with the distressed family, spending much of the time in prayer. at night mrs. haltridge went to bed as usual in the haunted room, but got very little rest, and at about twelve o'clock she cried out suddenly as if in g

ere stewing. in this her magic a' did fail; nae witch nor wizard was detected. now mary butters lies in jail for the base part that she has acted. the tailor lost his son and wife, for mary butters did them smother; but as he hates a single life in four weeks' time he got another. he is a crouse auld canty chiel, an' cares nae what the witches mutter he'll never mair employ the deil, nor his auld agent mary butters. at day the tailor left his post though he had seen no apparition, nae wizard grim, nae witch, nor ghost, though still he had a stray suspicion that some auld wizard wrinkled wife had cast her cantrips o'er poor brawney cause she and he did live in strife, an' whar's the man can blame poor sawney. wae sucks for our young lasses now, for who can read their mystic matters, or tell

arried men far beyond the bounds of common-sense; and so we consider that many of the elements of the above beliefs can in a general way be explained along these lines. nevertheless that does not do away with the element of superstition and, we may add, oftentimes of deliberately-planned evil that underlies. there is no need to resurrect the old dilemma, whether god or the devil was the principal agent concerned; we have no desire to preach to our readers, but we feel that every thinking man will be fully prepared to admit that such beliefs and practices are inimical to the development of true spiritual life, in that they tend to obscure the ever-present deity and bring into prominence primitive feelings and emotions which are better left to fall into a state of atrophy. in addition they c

ISIS UNVEILED

am kadmoq of the kabalist; the brahm& of the hindfl; the logos of plato; and the "beginning" of st. john are all the rasit, n'^vkh, of the book of genesis. if rightly interpreted it overturns, as we have remarked, the whole elaborate system of christian theology, for it proves that behind the cretuixe deity there was a hioheb god, a planner, an architect; and that the former was but his executive agent a dmple poweb! they [the christiana] persecuted the gnostics, murdered the philo- sophers, and burned the kabalists and the masons; and when the day of the great reckoning arrives, and the li^t shines ui darkness, what will tfaey have to offer in the place of the departed, expired religion? what will they answer, these pretended monotheists, these worshipers and jwrado-servants of the one li

property was a matter of consideration. at bambei, as weu as at wutzburg, the bishop was a sovereign prince in his dominions. the prince-bishop, john george 11, who ruled bamberg. after several unsuccessful attempts to root out lutheranism, distinguished his reign by a series of sanguinary witch-trials, which disgrace the annals^ that city. we may form some notion of the proceedings of us wchlhy agent* from the statement of the most authentic historians ol this dty that between 1625 and 1630 not less than 900 trials took place in the two courts of bamberg and zeil; and a pamphlet published at bam- berg by authority in 1659 states the number of persons, whom bishop john george had caused to be burned n>r sorcery, to have been 600* 128. ifarrahtm (jf sorcerg and magie, ii, xviii. t< 127. oa

ud till the letters were pub- lished at paris in 1495. by a curious accident it appeared at a time when threatening inquiries began to be made as to the genuineness of the fourth synoptic. who could doubt, after such a confirmation from headquarters i but the climax of effrontery was capped in 1534, when another letter was received from the 'mediatrix' which sounds more like the report of a lobby-agent to a brother-politician. it was written in excellent latin, and was found in the cathedral of messna, together with the image to which it alludes. its contents run as follows "isvj virgin, mother of the redeemer of tbe world, to the bishop, ciagy, and the other futhfol of meaaiiia aendeth health and beuedictiou from kerwds and muii "whoeaa ye have been mindful of eatabliabing the wonhip of m

the third degree is that in which the fakir or any other candidate both feeb, hears, and sees; and wherein he can at will produce the reflexuma of the pitris on the mirror of astral light. all depends upon his psycho- logical and mesmeric powers, which are always proportionate to the in- tensity of his wul. but the fakir will never control the ak&ia, the spiritu- al life-principle, the omnipotent agent of every phenomenon, in the same degree as an adept of the third and highest initiation. and the 233. pttphyiy: pioa'tn mla (op. fkin, np. xziil digitizecoy google ut isis dnteiled phaiomena produced by the will of the latter do not generally appear in market-places for the satisfaction of open-mouthed investigators. the unity of god, the immortality of the spirit, belief in salvatiod only t

' mediumsbip' there has existed from the beginning of time a mysterious sdence, discussed by many but known only to a few 'the use of it is a longing toward our only true and real home the after-life, and a deare to cling more closely to our parent spirit; abuse of it is sorcery, witchcraft, woca: ma^c. between the two is placed natu- ral 'mediumship; a soul clothed with imperfect matter, a ready agent for ^ther the one or the other, and utterly dependent on its surroundings of life, constitutional heredity physical as well as mental and on the nature of the 'spirits' it attracts around itself. a blessing or a curse, as fate will have it, unless the medium is purified of earthly dross. the reason why in every age so little has been generally known of the mysteries of initiation is twofold

gen: conl. cdt, i, liriii; ii, xlviii, tq. 328. johanan: mtt- 51. 32b. auguitbw: de ooiimmu mfv, i, 9; fabrkiut: cod. ofcer. jv. t, i, p. 906, tq. 330. i, iviil digitizecoy google jbsds in the gabb op a hagiaan im hieropliaiits and adepts of sorcery and black magic. so apuleius, vho had been initiated, was likewise accused of witchcraft, and of carrying about him the figure of a skeleton a potent agent, as it is asserted, in the operations of the black art. but one of the beat and most un- questionable proofs of our assertion may be found in the so-called museo gregoriano. on the sarcophagus, which is paneled with bas- reliefs representing the miracles of christ" may be seen the full figure of jesus who, in the resurrection of lazarus, appears beardless "and equipped with a wand in the rec

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

this may mean that part of our work to dispel this, may mean time spent with the global media. so let s begin: 1) for the more esoteric connected i recommended the employment of an angel marketing and media team, together with the employment of a holy one to oversee your media connections. this is a great time management tool and saves us wasting or misdirecting energy. my public relations media agent is st germain who agreed only to send me switched on reporters (unfortunately, i forgot to ask for switched on editors as well) divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 149 2) be aware of the slash and burn technique common with mainstream print media. by this i mean you can spend wonderful interview time with an aware reporter only to find that although they

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

hinkers found, in their supernatural light of mind, to be the latent, nameless matter started out of the tissues certainly out of the body, presumably out of the mind with groan, disturbance, hard motion, and flesh (when forced to sight of it, instantly disappearing, and relapsing, and hiding its godhead in the closing-violently-again solid matter as into the forcefully resuming mind. matter, the agent whose remonstrance at disturbance out of its rest was, in the winds, murmurs, noises, cries, as it were, of air; in the waters, rolling and roaring; in the piled floors of the sky, and their furniture, clouds, circumvolvence, contest, and war, and thunders (defiant to nature, but groans to god) and intolerable lightning-rendings; matter tearing as a garment, to close supernaturally together

elementumignis. first affection, or results (p r) pyr-fri-ga phrodite first. empyr um. 1. teraphim. 3. cherubim. heraldic chart. 163 heraldic and figurative chart, according to the oldest heraldic systems (no. 2) prismatic colours. valois. bourbon. gaulois. sigma. obeliscus: mystic figure. red. baal bel osiris phoebus-apollo (in manifestation) aphrodite (sexless in this sense) theproducingpower (agent) therefore white, with the lilies, or creature- forms, in white, or the light. or green (charlemagne, emperor, or c sar, or kaisar of the west, with the golden, or bees, in lieu of the lisses, or lilies. napoleon the first and third. scarab us of egypt. lucifera. morningstar. scarabs red therefore the oriflamme (or fire of gold) is red and from this original, the red of the gauls and the red

s such as the herb of the field, or trees &c. colour of the fairy races. smaragdine) or white in perfect light. saint john. mystic illumination. saint-esprit. blue. materialworld, or great deep, or ark, or world made manifest, or sea, or c, or patient, or isis, or venus, or reginacoeli, or heva or eve, orth )oth,&c.&c.&c. hdj f 1. blue ark arc (patient. 2. white produced (neuter) 3. red producer (agent) also triad of the diatonic scale. musical harmony. music of the spheres (jacob s metaphorical ladder) 164 the rosicrucians. heraldic and figurative chart, according to the oldest heraldic systems (no. 3) rationale of the tricolor, or the three united,national, successive colours of france. teraphim. seraphim. cherubim. 1. fire. gaulois. represented by vertical lines, as indicative of the as

in fact, only as the diseases of matter, which aims at clear perfect health or as gold. here the alchemists contend that their superhuman (in apparent-sense) science, felicitously applied, completes the operation, and transmutes or compels-on, into gold what weaker-handed nature was compelled to forego as iron. thus nature always intends the production of male (sun gold fire being the workman, or agent; but that in the production of female (silver as against gold the moon sublimated matter, or patient, nature s operation miscarries; the effort degenerates into struggle, and struggle submits in failure. therefore, female. but this shortcoming, when the divine perfecting-means (in another state, and through another nature or mode) is applied, will be rectified. and in the universal resurrect

uneiform and early tree-like alphabets. there seems to be an event symbolised, or pictured, in the alphabets. this mystic idea, which is hidden in the hieroglyphics called letters, is supposed by the more profound of the talmudists to be the introduction of man 310 the rosicrucians. into the world, through the very fact and in the force of his fall, or as arising through the temptation, the chief agent or efficient in which is the snake. thus every letter is an anagram of man, woman, and snake, in various phases of the story. each letter has embodied in it the legend of the temptation, and conceals it safely in a sign. ut omnia uno tenore currant, redeamus ad mysticam serpentis significationem. si igitur sub serpentis imagine phallicum signum intelligimus, quam plana sunt et concinna cunct

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

psychic force is sent out from the individual. examples of pk include: 1) telepathic sender- the transmitter in the telepathy just discussed. 2) psychokinesis (or telekinesis) proper- the ability to move objects by means of psychic force. 3) somewhat along the same lines are poltergeist (noisy ghost) phenomena in which objects move of their own accord or noises are heard. there is always a human agent involved- frequently a teenage girl- who appears to be the source of psychic energy. 4) psychic healing- the ability to heal various illnesses and infirmities. there are many documented cases of this. usually it involves a healer and a subject, although there are recent cases invloving cancer patients learning to heal themselves. 5) teleportation, apportation, and levitation. some occultists

KETAB E SIYAH

ife has been pure and upright satan now seeks my ruin, fearing me and reviling my more virtuous nature. for this reason is calamity upon calamity heaped on and my back bent over with my burdens. yet perceiving from his throne in heaven, the nobility of my soul, god has sent his messenger, michael, to bring me tidings of the good news. as the noblest of the men on earth i have been chosen as god's agent here to work his will against the transgressors and bring a terrible judgement upon them. for this reason has satan sought my ruin. now, anointed for this great task, i return to the household that is my own to discover those very crimes that i am used against. what disgrace is wrought upon me that my own family is guilty of that which god despises! there shall be no more of such sin in the

heaped upon his low-bent back was the wickedness of the nephilim, following the strictures of our foe. yet, i taught him so, that if adonai yahweh might win a tool, one good man, upon the earth then all evil might be conquered and the thousand imagined crimes against noah would know seven-fold vengeance. heeding my teachings gladly did he submit to the will of high heaven and willingly became the agent of the potent wrath of heaven. thus my father i offer to you this mortal son of satan as a gift, won by my own ingenuity. how then must noah be used, now that he is in our power? surely such a boon must not be squandered. speak lord that michael might enact that which your will commands" 237 having spoken these words to god michael once more kneeled before his king and, with the victor's eye

thus my father i offer to you this mortal son of satan as a gift, won by my own ingenuity. how then must noah be used, now that he is in our power? surely such a boon must not be squandered. speak lord that michael might enact that which your will commands" 237 having spoken these words to god michael once more kneeled before his king and, with the victor's eyes, even in supplication gazed to the agent of his brother, gabriel, who even now, in great vexation, made haste to report to his master the undoing of his traitor's plans. then he rose once more and adverted his eyes once more to the throne of god. now, upon the ancient archon's face, was writ a smile where all had been woe. for in this gift of fortune he perceived a way by which he might yet prevail and thwart my plans and fate, yet

part. i know that you, teacher, are not blame-worthy and it is not satanael that i would revile but rather those words spoken that pierce me like a spear; about the shaft my entrails are twisted and torn from me to make more awful the agony into which my soul is cast by this dreadful portent that you bring. honoured indeed is utanapishtim that of all kings you would come to him and make him your agent in opposing this base scheme and gladly shall i act to avert this disaster that would be brought against us. 265 yet i must deny your counsel for it seems to me ill-governed by that nobility to which my breath is devoted that i might be worthy of that destiny determined for our race by the wisdom of your mind. how can the king escape such a doom that you do dictate to me when, that he might

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

ng that every one in ancient egypt was altruistic, any more than are all the people in modern england. but i do say that the country was permeated with joy and fearlessness so far as its religious ideas were concerned, and that every one who by any stretch of courtesy could be described as a religious man was occupied not with thoughts of his personal salvation, but with the desire to be a useful agent of the divine power. 46. the outer religion of ancient egypt- the official religion in which everyone took part, from the king to the slave- was one of the most splendid that have ever been known to man. gorgeous processions perambulating avenues miles in length, amid pillars so stupendous that they seemed scarcely human work, stately boats in a medley of rainbow colours sweeping majesticall

in the series of principles if we take them to typify the antahkarana, which in the initiate has becomes an active channel between the ego and the personality. as the lords of karma select the portion of accumulated karma to be worked out in one lifetime, and this is expressed in the man fs bodies and his environment, so does the ego, says bro. wood, select a portion of himself to be the internal agent (antahkarana) between himself and the personality (this is explained in his book the seven rays) this antahkarana, which is triple, thus contains the plan of work of the incarnation, and the overseers, as agents of the lords of karma, guard that plan. 754. when the man has passed the second initiation, having cast off three fetters aforesaid, he begins to see and to act upon the greater plan

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

the old pagan religion. no such opposition was in roman days felt towards the jews, among whom the christian faith arose and had its early nurture; and the jewish form of the mysteries was therefore adopted by the white lodge as the best means of transmitting the ancient rites through the dark ages, when the church rigorously persecuted all who were not in agreement with her doctrines. the chief agent in the work of transition was he who was then known as s. alban, but whom to-day we revere as the master the comte de s. germain, the head of all true freemasons throughout the world. i have given some account of him and his roman incarnation in the hidden life in freemasonry(*op. cit, pp. 12-16) 445. the transition to the operatives 446. the mysteries of bacchus quite naturally and graduall

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

and be reflected in mirrors, seem corporeal or luminous and transparent, and can be lifelike or have limited movements. it has been shown that there are few differences between the characteristics of apparitions of the living and of the dead. apparition experiences can be of various types. they can be crisis apparitions, which typically appear to individuals who are emotionally very close to the agent, or apparitions of the dead,which usually occur within a short time after death. sometimes apparitions are collective, occurring simultaneously to multiple witnesses, or can be reciprocal, when both agent and percipient, who are separated by distance, experience each 10 apparition other simultaneously. other types of apparitions include the deathbed apparitions, which usually involve images

e human unconscious or will and concentration, true spirits of the dead, and localized phenomena with their own physicality, directed by an intelligence or personality. one of the most elaborate theories is that of ideapatterns contained in g. n. m. tyrell s apparitions (1973, in which apparitions are believed to be hallucinations on the part of a percipient based on information received from the agent. science still has little knowledge about the nature of apparitions, even though there have been systematic studies since the late nineteenth century inaugurated by the society for psychical research. among its most important works are the research about apparitions, the results of which are reported in phantasms of the living (1886, and the 1889 census of hallucinations, about apparitional

erred to a minnesota jail where his safety could be insured, he would tell the whole story. around the same time late 1974 j. allen hynek, northwestern university astronomer and former ufo consultant to the u.s. air force s project blue book, was curious about a possible connection between ufos and mutilations. seeking the services of a trained investigator, he approached donald e. flickinger, an agent with the alcohol, tobacco, and firearms division of the u.s. treasury department. flickinger, then mutilated cattle carcass found in northern new mexico in the 1970s (peter jordan/fortean picture library) 40 cattle mutilations working out of the twin cities, had a private interest in ufos and had looked into sightings on his own time. flickinger consented to hynek s suggestion that he look i

d cattle carcass found in northern new mexico in the 1970s (peter jordan/fortean picture library) 40 cattle mutilations working out of the twin cities, had a private interest in ufos and had looked into sightings on his own time. flickinger consented to hynek s suggestion that he look into a possible ufo-mutilation link.when he learned of flickinger s involvement, clark was less interested in the agent s personal ufo interests than in his position as a federal lawenforcement officer potentially able to act on bankston s information. through the u.s. attorney s office in st. paul, flickinger was appointed to head a federal study of bankston s allegations. he interviewed bankston in leavenworth, then had him transferred to a small-town jail south of minneapolis. bankston asked that his frien

n on, it would be mostly local law enforcement that would attempt to run down rumors. many, however, were growing doubtful about the mutilation phenomenon itself. nearly all autopsies by veterinary pathologists established that the cattle deaths and subsequent body damage were nothing out of the ordinary. in the spring of 1980, a much-publicized year-long probe in new mexico, headed by former fbi agent kenneth rommel, debunked claimed mutilations in that state and severely criticized those who were making a mystery out of what rommel regarded as no more than popular paranoia. but in a small handful of instances, evidence of genuine mutilation did emerge. in the western canadian province of alberta, the royal canadian mounted police (rcmp) documented six instances in which, according to the

roken into his house at mortlake and sacked his library, believing that he was a worker of black magic. eventually he was favored by the court of queen elizabeth i, who was much more superstitious and interested in astrology than her sister.dee became her occult adviser, although she never granted him the generous pension he was seeking. during his numerous trips abroad, he also acted as a secret agent for her, under the code name 007. john dee is, however, best known for his enochian magic, a system of magic teaching communication with angels and spirits. dee joined irishman edward kelly in an attempt to communicate with the spirits through the practice known as scrying. communication with the spirits was possible through the use of the enochian language, a genuine, complex language of un

LIBER CXLVIII SOLDIER AND THE HUNCHBACK

e assumption of an ego, cogitatur.4 examining more closely this statement, we may still cavil at its form. we cannot translate it into english without the use of the verb to be, so, that, after all, existence is implied. nor to we readily conceive that contemptuous silence is sufficient answer to the further query, gby whom is it thought? h the buddhist may find it easy to image an act without an agent; i am not so clever. it may be possible for a sane man; but i should like to know more about his mind before i give a final opinion. but apart from purely formal objections, we may still inquire: is this cogitatur true? yes; reply the sages; for to deny it implies thought. negatur5 is only a sub-section of cogitatur. this involves, however, an axiom that the part is of the same nature as the

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

den twittering of heart lest the firmament beneath him were not stable, and lo! he danceth up and down as a very cork on waters of wailing .woman. he bade sternly .be still. cleave that with thy sword: or that must i well work. but she cleft the cords, bitter-faced, smiling goddess as she was; 1 the sacrifices are the ten sephiroth. 2 see table. 3 ancient form of the key of s. 4 considered as the agent of resurrection. 5 in the true key of m the tree is shaped like the letter d= venus or love. the figure of the man forms a cross above a triangle, with apex upwards, the sign of redemption. adest rosa secreta eros. hermaphroditus. mors janua vitae. adeptus. terrae ultor anima terrae. ambrosii magi hortis rosarum 81 and he went on .leave thine ox-goad,.1 quoth he .till i come back an ox. and

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

. life loveth life as adventitious. there is more truth in our erotic zones, than in the whole of religions and mathematics. truth is emergent and levels our necessities of direction (general or specialized. the function of truth is coherence, it indirectly forms our beliefs and values. we are all specimens of self-evident truth, i.e. audient and endemic as the intermediacy of pure ego (informing agent) and empirical ego (conative, conscience being the nexus (emotional value: all knowledge is of one thing through another. within us all, and ever co-essential, is a prescient unknown informer who tones all experience as good and evil: therefore, whatever values or beliefs we hold, to transgress them is fatal. any fact or fiction has no difficulty in finding relatables as supporting w=h' z' 5

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

he proportions of individuals carrying the a /a, a /s, and s /s gene variant combinations have been measured. these proportions are skewed in favor of a /s individuals (who are resistant to malaria) and skewed against a /a (sensitive to malaria) and s /s (lethal because of the presence of two s variants, with or without malaria) individuals. we also noted that the malarial parasite is a selective agent in the case of the a and s variants. there happens to be a mathematical equation, called the hardy-weinberg theorem, which allows one to calculate gene frequencies in populations in the absence of any selective factors. when this equation is applied to populations where malaria is absent (for example, african americans living in the united states, many of whom are descended from west african

h a mixture of resistant mutants and their antibiotic-sensitive partners. when antibiotics are given to a sick patient, the sensitive pathogens are killed. but the resistant mutants, even if they are initially present in small numbers, thrive and multiply in the presence of the antibiotic, and as a result, the patient becomes sicker. this is a typical case of natural selection where the selective agent, an antibiotic, blocks the proliferation of one type of organism (the sensitive type) but leaves the other type (the resistant mutants) untouched. the result of the selective action of the antibiotic is that, from a small minority, the antibiotic-resistant pathogens eventually represent 100% of the pathogen population in the affected individual. and the patient releases many of these numerou

is not the place to discuss whether a putative designer was benevolent or malevolent. yet, since id believers claim that the immune system is irreducibly complex and hence designed by a supernatural being, one may wonder why the scourge of aids exists at all. indeed, the human immune system is rendered inoperative in aids sufferers; it just does not work any longer. why is this so? the causative agent of aids is the virus called human immunodeficiency virus (hiv. the human immune system cannot defeat this virus because hiv infects and destroys the cells that are part of the immune response. without these cells, the immune system is incapacitated. in fact, aids patients do not die from viral infection; they die from rare cancers or from bacterial or fungal infections that people without hi

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

nty, signifying the abundance of the gifts of nature proceeding from one root having its origin in the heavens (head of isis. in this figure the pagan naturalists represent all the vital powers of the three kingdoms and families of sublunary nature-mineral, plant, and animal (man considered as an animal. at one of her ears was the moon and at the other the sun, to indicate that these two were the agent and patient, or father and mother principles of all natural objects; and that isis, or nature, makes use of these two luminaries to communicate her powers to the whole empire of animals, vegetables, and minerals. on the back of her neck were the characters of the planets and the signs of the zodiac which assisted the planets in their functions. this signified that the heavenly influences dir

fies ruach, i. e. spirit, air, wind, as being the vehicle which conveys and collects the light into numberless foci, wherein the solar rays of light are agitated by a circular motion and manifested in heat and burning fire (3, or mem, signifies majim, water, humidity, but rather the mother of water, i. e. radical humidity or a particular kind of condensed air. these three constitute the universal agent or fire of nature in one word, chiram, not hiram" albert pike mentions several forms of the name chiram: khirm, khurm, and khur-om, the latter ending in the sacred hindu monosyllable om, which may also be extracted from the names of the three murderers. pike further relates the three ruffians to a triad of stars in the constellation of libra and also calls attention to the fact that the chal

term "the sons of the widow (an appellation frequently applied to members of the masonic order) to this incident in english history, for by the murder of her king england became a widow and all englishmen widow's sons. to the mystic christian mason, chiram. represents the christ who in three days (degrees) raised the temple of his body from its earthly sepulcher. his three murderers were c sar's agent (the state, the sanhedrin (the church, and the incited populace (the mob. thus considered, chiram becomes the higher nature of man and the murderers are ignorance, superstition, and fear. the indwelling christ can give expression to himself in this world only through man's thoughts, feelings, and actions. right thinking, right feeling, and right action--these are three gates through which th

themselves together to protect their secrets against the infamous methods used by avaricious persons to wring from them the secret of gold-making. the fact that the hiramic legend contains an alchemical formula gives credence to this story. thus the building of solomon's temple represents the consummation of the magnum opus, which cannot be realized without the assistance of chiram, the universal agent. the masonic mysteries teach the initiate how to prepare within his own soul a miraculous powder of projection by which it is possible for him to transmute the base lump of human ignorance, perversion, and discord into an ingot of spiritual and philosophic gold. sufficient similarity exists between the masonic chiram and the kundalini of hindu mysticism to warrant the assumption that chiram

he established his universe. the coils of the snake have been used by the pagans to symbolize the motion and also the orbits of the celestial bodies, and it is probable that the symbol of the serpent twisted around the egg--which was common to many of the ancient mystery schools- represented both the apparent motion of the sun around the earth, and the bands of astral light, or the great magical agent, which move about the planet incessantly. electricity was commonly symbolized by the serpent because of its motion. electricity passing between the poles of a spark gap is serpentine in its motion. force projected through atmosphere was called the great snake. being symbolic of universal force, the serpent was emblematic of both good and evil. force can tear down as rapidly as it can build u

from the earth (see transcendental magic) the homely onion was revered by the egyptians as a symbol of the universe because its rings and layers represented the concentric planes into which creation was divided according to the hermetic mysteries. it was also regarded as possessing great medicinal virtue. because of peculiar properties resulting from its pungency, the garlic plant was a powerful agent in transcendental magic. to this day no better medium has been found for the treatment of obsession. vampirism and certain forms of insanity- especially those resulting from mediumship and the influences of elemental larv--respond immediately to the use of garlic. in the middle ages, its presence in a house was believed to ward off all evil powers. trifoliate plants, such as the shamrock, we

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

s used to make this of musk, lignum aloes, red coral powder, tincture of ambergris, and rose petals, mingled with a few drops of pigeon's blood and the desiccated brain of a sparrow! however, modern witches generally omit the last two ingredients and substitute an old culinary standby, the white of an egg, strangely enough. this, apart from its magical effectiveness, also can be used as a binding agent for the powders, should you wish to compose ready-made incense cones or pastilles as opposed to loose granules. all or any of the flowery perfumes are appropriate to these operations, so if you should wish to substitute for the ambergris, which even in its synthetic form can be quite expensive, you may safely employ oils of myrtle, jasmine, rosemary, violet, verbena, or sandalwood- frankly w

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

of the civilorder was reached (p. 81)this is called the involution of rank.no gothic chieftain ever ruled by proxy (p. 82)at the very outset of the roman imperial constitution, a tendency is to be observed toward the creationof an involved system of caste (p. 82)appendix b: book abstracts250atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation one foot in atlantis by william henrynicholas roerich (agent of the serpent brotherhood)the guru of henry a. wallace and fdr who lead the occult search for the body of jesus in shambhala.(see p. 1) their plan was to connect america with a group of spiritual masters whom they believed sur-vived the cataclysm of atlantis and who lived in shambhala, secretly influencing world affairs (p. 2)alien stone of powerat that time roerich made the bold claim that

california primary election, u. s. senator robert f.kennedy was shot at the ambassador hotel in los angeles, california, close to the 33rd paralleland near a masonic lodge. this was a sophisticated assassination plot. two groups were co-coordi-nated to kill the senator. two people shot at senator kennedy, a mafia hit man and a manchuriancandidate. also involved was khaiber khan, an iranian secret agent who had assisted the c.i.a.with the 1953 coup in iran. khaiber khan had powerful ties to british intelligence. the cover-upinvolved cia agents in the lapd, police destruction of evidence, police badgering of witnesses,and perjury by a police criminalist. the mason-controlled major media has ignored the overwhelming evidence that two guns werefired in the pantry where senator kennedy was kill

s against the ger-mans, killing british troops as the wind shifts. britain comes up with impregnated clothing as a defense. 1915 canada experiences a period of prohibition until 1919 to create financial reserves and bootleggingnetwork for upcoming u.s. prohibition. 1915 j.p. morgan organizes control of u.s. newspaper businesses. 1915 allied war orders take up the slack in u.s. economy. purchasing agent for the allies in the u.s. isj. p. morgan company.1915 tetanus epidemics in trenches of world war i. 1915 author margaret singer jailed for writing book limiting family size. 1915 germans announce a submarine blockade of british isles. 1915 britain mines the north sea and imposes a naval blockade on germany. 1915 the ship lusitania leaves new york with a shipment of explosives and is sunk by

he would be eventuallyassassinated. 1921 bcg tuberculosis vaccine developed. 1921 fredrich dessauer advocates x-ray therapy. 1921 lenin establishes soviet trade policy of acquaintance with u.s. technology. 1921 u.s. supreme court redefines trading with enemy act to apply in wartime. 1922 william (bill) donovan appointed u.s. district attorney for new york. 1922 h.h. laughlin, the expert eugenics agent of the u.s. house of representatives committee onimmigration and naturalization, proposes the model eugenic sterilization lawa model to be fol-lowed by hitler in 1933. laughlins law would mandate destruction of criminals, the insane, those withtb, the blind, the deformed, the crippled, and the dependent. 1922 school becomes the ultimate screening mechanism and ultimate creator of a receptive

e-graph in the u.s. all american owned subsidiaries in germany escape bombing during the war. 1939 radio astronomer grite reber claims receiving morse code from space. 1939 assassination attempt on hitler. 1939 stephenson (a man called intrepid) is quoted as saying in april 1939 that the president (fdr) isone of us. roosevelt tells mackenzie king, prime minister of canada and longtime rockefeller agent,our frontier is on the rhine. 1939 dr.weston price, a research dentist, publishes nutrition and physical degeneration: a compari-son of primitive and modern diets and their effects, which proved that refined foods and sugar causesphysical degeneration and disease and opposed to natural unrefined foods. 1939 a government investigator, dr. frasier, uses a hammer and smashes morays radiant ener

with a letter to william donovan from admiral blinkerhall, a british naval intelligence officer whom donovan had met in 1916. the letter proposes an amer-ican intelligence agency, although the u.s. was not at war. fdr sends donovan to london on july 15th,and stephenson wires london that the u.s. embassy is not to be informed. the president, fdr, assuresstephenson that i'm your biggest undercover agent. 1940 germany orders compulsory mass immunization for children. as a result, by 1945, germany'sdiphtheria cases increase from 40,000 to 250,000. appendix f: general chronology of events364atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation 1940 construction begins for german chemical warfare plant in the forests of silesia in western poland,near the oder river, at dyhernfurth. by 1943 the f

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

e our list of enemies. in times of war, individuals in the enemy nation comprise our enemies, while those very same neighbors and acquaintances are now our friends. and, if aliens landed and threatened the very existence of the human race, any human from any nation are now your friends, with the extraterrestrials playing the role of the enemy. the human race needs conflict, not love, as a binding-agent; such is the hole in man s heart. the illuminati has long used the hole in humanity s heart to guide and manipulate it. a series of self-induced and well-planed conflicts will bind just the right people, at just the right time, as to justify a global police state in the minds of the masses. the beginning of these conflicts involves the collapse of the western economies, with america s econom

MORALS AND DOGMA

as much unworthy of our angry notice as those done us by the insects and the beasts; and when we crush the adder, or slay the wolf or hyena, we should do it without being moved to anger, and with no more feeling of revenge than we have in rooting up a noxious weed. and if it be not in human nature not to take revenge by way of punishment, let the mason truly consider that in doing so he is god's agent, and so let his revenge be measured by justice and tempered by mercy. the law of god is, that the consequences of wrong and cruelty and crime shall be their punishment; and the injured and the wronged and the indignant are as much his instruments to enforce that law, as the diseases and public detestation, and the verdict of history and the execration of posterity are. no one will say that t

nor should that which is done against that public, against public interest, law, or virtue, press but lightly on the conscience. it is but a vast expansion of individual life; an ocean of tears, an atmosphere of sighs, or a great whole of joy and gladness. it suffers with the suffering of millions; it rejoices with the joy of millions. what a vast crime does he commit--private man or public man, agent or contractor, legislator or magistrate, secretary or president--who dares, with indignity and wrong, to strike the bosom of the public welfare, to encourage venality and corruption, and shameful sale of the elective franchise, or of office; to sow dissension, and to weaken the bonds of amity that bind a nation together! what a huge iniquity, he who, with vices like the daggers of a parricid

that is the light for which all masonic journeys are a search, and of which the sun and moon in our lodges are only emblems: that light and darkness, chief enemies from the beginning of time, dispute with each other the empire of the world; which we symbolize by the candidate wandering in darkness and being brought to light: that the world was created, not by the supreme being, but by a secondary agent, who is but his word the [greek, and by types which are but his ideas, aided by an intelligence, or wisdom [greek: s?f?a, which gives one of his attributes; in which we see the occult meaning of the necessity of recovering "the word; and of our two columns of strength and wisdom, which are also the two parallel lines that bound the circle representing the universe: that the visible world is

mps was celebrated in her honor at sais. the creative _power, another manifestation of deity, proceeding to the creation conceived of in her, the divine _intelligence, produced with its word the universe, symbolized by an egg issuing from the mouth of kneph; from which egg came phtha, image of the supreme intelligence as realized in the world, and the type of that manifested in man; the principal agent, also, of nature, or the creative and productive fire. phre or re, the sun, or celestial light, whose symbol was [mystic symbol, the point within a circle, was the son of phtha; and tiphe, his wife, or the celestial firmament, with the seven celestial bodies, animated by spirits of genii that govern them, was represented on many of the monuments, clad in blue or yellow, her garments sprinkle

of all, in the sublimest sense. it penetrates everything; and without it nothing can exist an instant. from this double force, designated by the two parts of the word i. h. u. h. emanated the first-born of god, the universal form, in which are contained all beings; the persian and platonic archetype of things, united with the infinite by the primitive ray of light. this first-born is the creative agent, conservator, and animating principle of the universe. it is the light of light. it possesses the three primitive forces of the divinity, light, spirit, and life f??e, and. as it has received what it gives, light and life, it is equally considered as the generative and conceptive principle, the primitive man, adam kadmon. as such, it has revealed itself in ten emanations or _sephiroth, which

principles; the unknown father, or supreme and eternal god, living in the centre of the light, happy in the perfect purity of his being; the other, eternal matter, that inert, shapeless, darksome mass, which they considered as the source of all evils, the mother and dwelling-place of satan. to philo and the platonists, there was a soul of the world, creating visible things, and active in them, as agent of the supreme intelligence; realizing therein the ideas communicated to him by that intelligence, and which sometimes excel his conceptions, but which he executes without comprehending them. the apocalypse or revelations, by whomever written, belongs to the orient and to extreme antiquity. it reproduces what is far older than itself. it paints, with the strongest colors that the oriental ge

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

ilt" but this may and shall be said, that a significance which indicates ignorance or forgetfulness of the central truth of the universe is an acquiescence in that opacity caused by the confusion of the veils which conceal the soul from the consciousness, and thus create the illusion which the aspirant calls sorrow, and the uninitiate, evil. the sexual act, even to the grossest of mankind, is the agent which dissipates the fog of self for one ecstatic moment. it is the instinctive feeling that the physical spasm is symbolic of that miracle of the mass, by which the material wafer, composed of the passive elements, earth and water, is transmuted into the substance of the body of god, that makes the wise man dread lest so sublime a sacrament suffer profanation. it is this that has caused him

particles are separated by much sand. if we are to have beauty and love, whether in begetting children or works of art, or what not, we must have perfect freedom to act, without fear or shame or any falsity. spontaneity, the most important factor in creation (because it is evidence of the magnetic intensity and propriety of the will to create, depends almost wholly on the absolute freedom of the agent. gulliver must have no bonds of packthread. these conditions have been so rare in the past, specially with regard to love, that their occurrence has usually marked something like an epoch. practically all men work with fear of result or lust of result, and the 'child' is a dwarf or still-born. it is within the experience of most people that pleasure-parties and the like, if organized on the

ONYX TABLET OF SET

ount shall at all reasonable times be open to inspection by the high priest, the executive director, and/or any voting councillor. the high priest, the executive director, and/or any voting councillor shall have the absolute right at any reasonable time to inspect all books, records, documents of any kind, and the physical properties of the corporation. such inspection may be made in person or by agent or attorney, and the right of inspection includes the right to make extracts. section 8.05. fiscal year of the temple of set shall be the calendar year. within three months following the close of each fiscal year, the treasurer shall prepare and submit to the high priest, the executive director, and the council of nine an annual financial statement of that fiscal year. the financial statemen

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

cember, b i f b, they for the second time yielded to a feeling of somnolency, and lay down to pleasant dreams. the government of the rite was then transferred to the grand lodge he had established at london, and on the d ath of november, berjean was solemnly installed as grand master of light of the new mystic temple, and of the general grand council of the order, being at the same time appointed agent of the hierophant. the order at that time consisted in london of but some thirty members, chiefly political refugees, among whom were louis blanc and a few other b f g heredom albert pike& william l. cummings men of note. these, however, soon retired and their places were taken by a class of men who, in the course of a few years, became so turbulent and unruly that the grand master berjean w

st sovereign sanctuary of the rite of memphis in the united states (referred to in appendix c. the sovereign sanctuary transferred its powers and authority to the grand college of rites of the united states of america. from the archives of the supreme council, d d x, s.j.,washington,d.c. society started by an albert sturman who at one time kept a private boys school in london and also acted as an agent for the sale of bogus degrees produced on this side of the atlantic. this society for a considerable time was listed in the cautionary column of the london truth. after sturman s death, his wife, who was really the active partner in the business, carried on with some success.3. in b i h a, the supreme council of the ancient and accepted scottish rite of england issued a balustre giving notic

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

[not only cain but also] abel ggazed and damaged. h according to the sages, when abel offered his sacrifice to g-d, he gazed on the divine presence and therefore became incurred the death penalty (which is why it was divine providence that cain killed him. gazing on the divine presence means experiencing divine consciousness for selfish intentions. the individual considers himself an independent agent who may rightfully pursue his own satisfaction. having chosen to sunder himself from g-d, the source of life, he forfeits life.even if the object of his satisfaction is none other than the divine glory! 12 genesis 1:16. 13 likutei sichot, vol. 30, pp. 8-15. 14 genesis 1:15. 15 proverbs 3:33. the arizal on parashat yitro (2) 306 this is the mystical meaning of the phrase, gand g-d paid heed t

t that] 1. the numerical value of the letter shin [300] is the same as that of the name elokim when spelled out with the letter yud, and that 2. the numerical value of the letter reish [200] is the same as that of the name elokim in its progressive iteration, and that 3. the numerical value of the letter alef [1] is the inclusive representation of the third name elokim. the word for gleaven h.any agent that makes flour into chametz.in hebrew is se for, which is spelled shinalef- reish. when the name elokim is spelled out (spelling out the letter hei with a yud, the numerical value generated si 300: 4 leviticus 2:11. 5 see commentary of rabbi samson raphael hirsch to the beginning of the book of leviticus. the arizal on parashat vayikra (2) 420 alef 1 alef lamed 30 pei 80 lamed 30 lamed mem

gevurah unsweetened (see my exposition on the descent of the states of chesed and the states of gevurah, where this is explained fully) it follows that the [upper] three states of gevurah have combined with the three [exposed] states of chesed. and, as you know, every state of gevurah or state of chesed is manifest as a name havayah. thus, when the states of gevurah combine with their sweetening agent, this being a state of chesed, the two corresponding names havayah also join together. the numerical value of each of these names havayah is 52. thus [the combination of] the three sweetened states of gevurah with the three states of chesed [that sweeten them] yields three times 52. we would have expected this to yield six times 52. the reason this is not so is that the three states of chese

dregs] were [the fruit of] the tree of knowledge of good and evil. the primordial sin.partaking of the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil.is seen in the eyes of our sages not as one, specific act, but a conglomerate of several. the common denominator of these is the aggrandizement of the ego, the transformation of man from a pure channel of divinity into the world into a selforiented agent with his own egocentric agenda. there are four opinions as to what the tree of knowledge of good and evil was (interestingly, there is no opinion that it was an apple, although the garden of eden is spoken of as being an apple orchard. according to one opinion, it was a vine, and eve squeezed wine out of the grapes to give to adam. the dregs of the wine are the elements of ego within the exp

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

r development of the ego-self axis of which the anima may be the bridge. the "night" is the unconscious, and the "day" increased consciousness. edinger refers to an alternating process of ego-self separation and ego-self union as a spiral-like psychological development throughout all of life. whereas this is natural to the human condition, the system of the golden dawn acts as a precise catalytic agent which accelerates this growth toward soul much as a "hot house" or "grow light" influences the quality and development of plant growth. one may ask why the necessity for "acceleration" considering the world's current political arena and that we are no longer, in a deeper reality, separate nations but a worldwide community, as much "consciousness"as possible is gravely necessary unto the very

ar grade, but for the complete order into which he or she initiates someone else. unless the totality of the symbols is within the sphere of sensation of the initiator, little will be activated within the candidate and the ritual will be shallow the theatrics. as jung wrote in a foreword to a book of michael fordham's "the treatment of the transference reveals in a pitiless light what the healing agent really is: it is the degree to which the analyst himself can cope with his own psychic problems" just as the analyst can no more guide an analysand through territory he or she never struggled with or confronted within him or herself, so too the initiator's effectiveness rests upon how well he or she has built the "temple not made with hands" within his or her own psyche. in the late 1960s, t

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

s being elements cognate with that of the sun, are received by the yezeedees as symbols of the good deity. they never spit into a fire, and will frequently pass their hands through the flames, and make as though they would kiss and wash their faces with them, just as the christians do with the incense in their churches. water, also, is held by them to be a symbol of yezd, it being a most powerful agent in communicating temporal blessings to mankind. hence almost every fountain and spring is considered sacred, and when in their power, as those at sheikh adi, ba-sheaka, ba -haz ni, and others, they leave a lamp burning nightly in some adjacent niche or cave, in token of their adoration. on this account bathing is looked upon by them more in the light of a sacred duty than as an ordinary puri

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

he is entitled to the same?candidate:i do.celebrant:your pledge of honour is accepted. relying on your faith we will proceed in. instructing you in thegreat work of the alchemists, the 'grand mysterium. to this end, we again place you in charge ofthe conductor who will escort you to the venerable ancients, as in the preceding degrees, forinstruction. they will inform you of the great and powerful agent employed by god, as well as byman, for their mighty alchemical purposes.theoricus is conducted direct from the centre of the hall to the 1st ancient in the east, who isfacing the west, and who has a single candle burning in. front of him.1st ancient:i am charged to direct your attention to natural or material fire in the phase it was looked upon bythe early rosicrucians, as well by those of

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

same secret, the several aspects of a single operation, which is defined in a more comprehensive manner under the name of the great work. furthermore, there exists in nature a force which is immeasurably more powerful than steam, and a single man, who is able to adapt and direct it, might change thereby the face of the whole world. this force was known to the ancients; it consists in a universal agent having equilibrium for its supreme law, while its direction is con8 the doctrine of transcendental magic cerned immediately with the great arcanum of transcendental magic. by the direction of this agent it is possible to modify the very order of the seasons; to produce at night the phenomena of day; to correspond instantaneously between one extremity of the earth and the other; to see, like

ranscendental magic. by the direction of this agent it is possible to modify the very order of the seasons; to produce at night the phenomena of day; to correspond instantaneously between one extremity of the earth and the other; to see, like apollonius, what is taking place on the other side of the world; to heal or injure at a distance; to give speech a universal success and reverberation. this agent, which barely manifests under the uncertain methods of mesmer's followers, is precisely that which the adepts of the middle ages denominated the first matter of the great work. the gnostics represented it as the fiery body of the holy spirit; it was the object of adoration in the secret rites of the sabbath and the temple, under the hieroglyphic figure of baphomet or the androgyne of mendes

sity of never revealing it. had oedipus, instead of killing the sphinx, overcome it, harnessed it to his chariot and thus entered thebes, he would have been king without incest, without misfortunes and without exile. had psyche, by meekness and affection, persuaded love to reveal himself, she would never have lost love. now, love is one of the mythological images of the great secret and the great agent, because it postulates at once an action and a passion, a void and a plenitude, a shaft and a wound. the initiates will understand me, and on account of the profane i must not speak more clearly. after the marvellous golden ass of apuleius, we find no more magical epics. science, conquered in alexandria by the fanaticism of the murderers of hypatia, became christian, or rather concealed itse

in effect, is like the soul's eye; therein forms are outlined and preserved; thereby we behold the reflections of the invisible world; it is the glass of visions and the apparatus of magical life. by its intervention we heal diseases, modify the seasons, warn off death from the living and raise the dead to life, because it is the imagination which exalts will and gives it power over the universal agent. imagination determines the shape of the child in its mother's womb and decides the destiny of men; it lends wings to contagion and directs the arms of warfare. are you exposed in battle? believe yourself to be invulnerable like achilles, and you will be so, says paracelsus. fear attracts bullets, but they are repelled by courage. it is well known that persons with amputated limbs feel pain

n crime. cain could not suffer the life of abel, and the blood of abel suffers not the sleep of cain. in the gospel the type of cain is replaced by that of the prodigal son, whom his father forgives freely because he returns after having endured much. there is mercy and there is justice in god; to the just he dispenses justice and to sinners mercy. in the soul of the world, which is the universal agent, there is a current of love and a current of wrath. this ambient and all-penetrating fluid; this ray loosened from the sun's splendour and fixed by the weight of the atmosphere and the power of central attraction; this body of the holy spirit, which we term the universal agent, while it was typified by the ancients under the symbol of a serpent devouring its tail; this electromagnetic ether

om the uncreated will in harmony with its proper wisdom, the other from created wills in accordance with the necessity of secondary causes in their correspondence with the first cause. there is hence nothing indifferent in life, and our seeming most simple resolutions do often determine an incalculable series of benefits or evils, above all in the affinities of our diaphane with the great magical agent, as we shall explain elsewhere. the triad, being the fundamental principle of the whole kabalah, or sacred tradition of our fathers, was necessarily the fundamental dogma of christianity, the apparent dualism of which it explains by the intervention of a harmonious and all-powerful unity. christ did not put his teaching into writing, and only revealed it in secret to his favoured disciple, t

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

of the kabalah. the word nahash, explained by the symbolical letters of the tarot signifies rigorously 14 i nun.-the power which produces combinations. 5 x he.-the recipient and passive producer of forms. 21 e shin.-the natural and central fire equilibrated by double polarization. thus, the word employed by moses, read kabalistically, gives the description and definition of that magical universal agent, represented in all theogonies by the serpent; to this agent the hebrews applied the name of od when it manifested its active force, of ob when it exhibited its passive force, and of aour when it revealed itself wholly in its equilibrated power, as producer of light in heaven and gold among metals. it is therefore that old serpent which encircles the world and places its devouring head benea

radictions and all difficulties. the first and most important of magical operations is the attainment of this rare pre-eminence. we have said that impassioned ecstasy may produce the same results as absolute superiority, and this is true as to the issue but not as to the direction of magical operations. passion projects the astral light forcibly and impresses unforeseen movements on the universal agent, but it cannot curb with the facility that it impels, and then its destiny resembles that of hippolytus dragged by his own horses, or phalaris victimized himself by the instrument of torture which he had invented for others. human volition realized by action is like a cannon-ball and recedes before no obstacle. it either passes through it or is buried in it; but if it advance with patience a

ike the earth, to a dual law; it attracts and it radiates; it is magnetized by an androgyne magnetism and reacts inversely on the two powers of the soul, the intellectual and sensitive, but in proportion to the alternating preponderances of the two sexes in their physical organism. the art of the magnetizer consists wholly in the knowledge and use of this law. to polarize action and impart to the agent a bisexual and alternate force is a method still unknown and sought vainly for directing the phenomena of magnetism at will. highly trained judgement and great precision in the interior movements are required to prevent confusion between signs of magnetic inspiration and those of respiration. we must be perfectly acquainted, moreover, with occult anatomy and the special temperament of the pe

dinary virtues and represented as follows: abracadabra abracadabr abracadab abracada abracad abraca abrac abra abr ab a this combination of letters is a key of the pentagram. the initial a is repeated five and reproduced thirty times, thus giving the elements and numbers of the two following figures: the isolated a represents the unity of the first principle, otherwise, the intellectual or active agent. a united to b represents the fertilization of the duad by the monad. r is the sign of the triad, because it represents hieroglyphically the emission which results from the union of the two principles. the number 11, which is that of the letters of the word, combines the unity of the initiate with the denary of pythagoras, and the number 66, the added total of all the letters, form kabalisti

we have shown, are necessary for the acquisition of magical power. the emancipation of will from servitude and its instruction in the art of domination. the sovereign will is represented in our symbols by the woman who crushes the serpent's head and by the radiant angel who restrains and constrains the dragon with lance and heel. in this place let us affirm without evasion that the great magical agent. the double current of light, the living and astral fire of the earth. was represented by the serpent with the head of an ox, goat or dog, in ancient theogonies. it is the dual serpent of the caduceus, the old serpent of genesis, but it is also the brazen serpent of moses, twined about the tau, that is, the generating lingam. it is, moreover, the goat of the sabbath and the baphomet of the t

m and mediator 39 and wills; he loves nothing with desire; he rejects nothing in passion. the latter word signifies a passive state, and the magus is invariably active, invariably victorious. the attainment of this realization is the crux of the transcendent sciences: so when the magus accomplishes his own creation, the great work is fulfilled, at least as concerns cause and instrument. the great agent or natural mediator of human omnipotence cannot be overcome or directed save by an extra-natural mediator, which is an emancipated will. archimedes postulated a fulcrum outside the world in order to raise the world. the fulcrum of the magus is the intellectual cubic stone, the philosophical stone of azoth. that is, the doctrine of absolute reason and universal harmonies by the sympathy of co

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

n the reign of elizabeth i we find the great scientist and cryptographer rd john dee communicating with beings in other dimensions; these were spirits or angelic entities who taught him a comprehensive system of magical and spiritual arts. much of dee's material has undertones similar to that described in a more humble context by robert kirk. dee was for a number of years queen elizabeth's roving agent in europe, and employed astrology and spirit communication to establish information, the whereabouts of hidden treasure (in england and wales, and to develop more arcane arts pertaining to metaphysics and magic. he also drew up the maps used by the early explorers and adventurers sailing to america, based upon his navigational skills and his researches into the lost continent of atlantis, wh

terature and upon the common imagination for the last 700 years. during the nineteenth century, his published prophecies caused englishmen to flee to the hills in fear of an imminent disaster, which, unlike many of his quite accurate predictions, did not occur. living during the time of robert the bruce and william wallace, with whom he was associated, thomas is thought to have been a nationalist agent. this political role of the magus is found frequently appendix 4: thomas rhymer 140 throughout history. during edward the first's bloody ravaging of scotland, thomas seems to have been an active traveler and seer in the nationalist cause. two traditions of his death are extant. the first is that he was murdered for political reasons by the followers of the earl of march, and that he foresaw

thorn tree, growing upon a grassy bank, is the tree of initiation or of commencement. it is the only one that may have both a physical and metaphysical nature to regular outward-seeking human perception. this is the tree which early legends described as being composed of living green leaves and of flames, divided vertically, as in the vision of the knight peredur. a thorn tree acts as the magical agent of birth in the ballad the cruel mother, which is linked to the redemptive symbolism of the wife of usher's well and the maid and the palmer. the other two trees lie appendix 4: thomas rhymer 144 deeper in the underworld, and are only perceived by altered vision and a change of the direction http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_138.htm (6 of 11 [10/9/2001 12:37:14 am] robert kirk- walker bet

RUBY TABLET OF SET

possible. 32. pg. 174 33. pg. 174 34. as for example in the wording of the invocation of the basic ritual recorded in the crystal tablet of set 35. this is what happens every year at conclave social sciences investigator's guide to allegations of "ritual" child abuse table of contents. introduction. historical overview classification: v5- 343.ca- 1 author: kenneth v. lanning, supervisory special agent behavioral science unit national center for the analysis of violent crime federal bureau of investigation fbi academy quantico, virginia 22135 date: january, 19921 html revision: oct 07, 1997 ce subject: ritual child abuse reading list: o "stranger danger" o intrafamilial child sexual abuse o return to "stranger danger" o the acquaintance molester o satanism: a "new" form of "stranger danger

ety begun to deal openly with a critical piece in the puzzle of child sexual abuse- acquaintance molestation. this seems to be the most difficult aspect of the problem for us to face. people seem more willing to accept a father or stepfather, particularly one from another socio-economic group, as a child molester than a parish priest, a next-door neighbor, a police officer, a pediatrician, an fbi agent, or a scout leader. the acquaintance molester, by definition, is one of us. these kinds of molesters have always existed, but our society has not been willing to accept that fact. sadly, one of the main reasons that the criminal justice system and the public were forced to confront the problem of acquaintance molestation was the preponderance of lawsuits arising from the negligence of many i

an reading list: act was my true redemption and victory. do you wonder that i so cherish irony? it has become the most reliable of all my oracles. much was spoken of the ways and wishes of hell in our diabolicon- that which was brought forth from asia in the fifth year of my age. yet the diabolicon warranted a certain obscurity of its own nonetheless. the method of its transmission was crude- the agent as yet untouched by the knowledge of my priesthood. only the eyes of him whom i had fashioned as a magus looked and saw. even so i set for him many tasks before i should again speak in this way. hear, my anointed man, in whose mortal flesh i, satan, have chosen to inspire my material self- into whose keeping i have given my true church- whom i have made magister within the realm of my shinin

gn principles and tenets in their architecture and other art forms. yet who is left unmoved by their superb craftsmanship, and by an almost uncomfortable feeling of those ancient artists having struck some distant but familiar chord within? as the chord chimed within, i personally began to understand that the anthropomorphic symbolism defines the neter being manifest in functional form through an agent (with anubis that agent is myself. the neter actually defines itself through the agent. what does anubis have to do with set? the neters are aspects of the ageless intelligence, yet each neter is a principle unto itself, enjoying what let's call for now- co-consciousness, not unlike man with his several i's. within each of us there is the true being with its various aspects or interpretation

unknown self. but this fear is antithetical to xem. only the initiate who conquers this fear, who willfully and joyously indulges in xeper, can hope to achieve xem "only those who have conquered fear should provoke the ordeal. remembering that what one will meet is the self as it is, i think this advice/ statement sound and wise. what is this "fear" that we should overcome it? fear is a weakening agent, one that permits hesitation, rationalization, and compromise- all the things that do not lead to xem.(39) initiation and the black mirror of maat reveal the reality of self. fear of this reality, fear of the self, leads to rejection of this self and/or rejection of your perceptions of its weaknesses. reject that perception, and you turn your back on xeper, on xem. reject that self, that rea

nt strength and expansion of remanifestation, even following the utterance of runa and the recognition of magus flowers. 56. key# 1 57. key# 3 58. the diabolicon 59. priest robert menschel, commentary on key# 2 60. set is the author of the book of coming forth by night, and satan (set and harwer fused as one composite being) is the author of the diabolicon. dr. aquino is given credit as the human agent who helped these works come into being. 61. all page numbers come from the mid-xxii edition of the crystal tablet, where this material was published prior to year xxviii. 62. originally published in the onyx tablet of set, and not currently in print. all entries in this bibliography flagged with a" were similarly once published in the onyx tablet, but are not currently in print. 63. my copy

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ta had begun to haemorrhage all over his insides for no apparent reason, and was quite simply bleeding to death inside his skin. at the worst moment the blood began to seep out through his rectum and penis, and it seemed that at any moment it might burst torrentially through his nose and ears and out of the corners of his eyes. for seven days he bled, and received transfusions, and every clotting agent known to medical science, including a concentrated form of rat poison, and although the treatment resulted in a marginal improvement the doctors gave him up for lost. the whole of india was at gibreel's bedside. his condition was the lead item on every radio bulletin, it was the subject of hourly news-flashes on the national television network, and the crowd that gathered in warden road was

cation, husband, our little sallu, england--returned, and talking so fine and all" they were walking on the lawn in the evening, watching the sun dive into the sea, wandering in the shade of those great spreading trees, some snaky some bearded, which salahuddin (who now called himself saladin after the fashion of the english school, but would remain chamchawala for a while yet, until a theatrical agent shortened his name for commercial reasons) had begun to be able to name, jackfruit, banyan, jacaranda, flame of the forest, plane. small chhooi-mooi touch-me-not plants grew at the foot of the tree of his own life, the walnut-tree that changez had planted with his own hands on the day of the coming of the son. father and son at the birth-tree were both awkward, unable to respond properly to

ively concluded, was his genius for thinking himself slighted, belittled, under attack. it became almost impossible to mention anything to him, no matter how reasonable, no matter how gently put "go, go, eat air" he'd shout, and retire into the tent of his wounded pride- and the most seductive thing about him was the way he knew instinctively what she wanted, how when he chose he could become the agent of her secret heart. as a result, their sex was literally electric. that first tiny spark, on the occasion of their inaugural kiss, wasn't any one-off. it went on happening, and sometimes while they made love she was convinced she could hear the crackle of electricity all around them; she felt, at times, her hair standing on end "it reminds me of the electric dildo in my father's study" she

four runs, sometimes a sixer" gibreel told allie, who was happy to see him laugh "but i can't swear. it's only a media rumour" allie was grateful for sisodia's attentiveness. the famous producer appeared to have limitless time at his disposal, whereas allie's schedule had just then grown very full. she had signed a promotional contract with a giant chain of freezer--food centres whose advertising agent, mr. hal valance, told allie during a power breakfast- grapefruit, dry toast, decaf, all at dorchester prices- that her _profile "uniting as it does the positive parameters (for our client) of 'coldness' and 'cool, is right on line. some stars end up being vampires, sucking attention away from the brand name, you understand, but this feels like real synergy" so now there were freezer-mart op

athroom, so i'll be quite independent. i propose to use the kitchen very sparingly. i'm assuming that, as my body was never found, i'm still officially missingpresumed-dead, that you haven't gone to court to have me wiped off the slate. in which case it shouldn't take too long to resuscitate me, once i alert bentine, milligan and sellers (respectively, their lawyer, their accountant and chamcha's agent) pamela listened dumbly, her posture informing him that she wouldn't be offering any counter-arguments, that whatever he wanted was okay: making amends with body language "after that" he concluded "we sell up and you get your divorce" he swept out, making an exit before he got the shakes, and made it to his den just before they hit him. pamela, downstairs, would be weeping; he had never foun

e of the days not only gibreel, but everything which had befallen saladin of late that was irreconcilable with the prosiness of everyday life came to seem somehow irrelevant, as even the most stubborn of nightmares will once you've splashed your face, brushed your teeth and had a strong, hot drink. he began to make journeys into the outside world- to those professional advisers, lawyer accountant agent, whom pamela used to call "the goons, and when sitting in the panelled, book- and ledgerlined stability of those offices in which miracles could plainly never happen he took to speaking of his "breakdown "the shock of the accident- and so on, explaining his disappearance as though he had never tumbled from the sky, singing "rule, britannia" while gibreel yowled an air from the movie _shree 4

SATANGEL

ontradictory concepts. standing in the centre of the ensuing maelstrom is none other than the dark one himself. the idea of a devil does not appear in the old testament. rather, we find ha-satan, the opposer. yet this title was a common term for an opponent of any kind, and this was most probably a title of office as in a modern prosecution. it is thus morally neither good nor evil, but rather an agent of neutrality. in enoch i the scribe describes his first meeting with the lord (en xl:6) where he also witnesses uriel arguing against the satans and refusing them permission to come before the lord to accuse those from the earth. the myth of the fall originates in the book of enoch, and is outside of the canon. yet by the time the new testament was compiled the influence of enoch had been a

ake the ring, saying to him, thanks to you and to them. when you have said this, he will at once withdraw, and you too shall depart from the circle, destroying it completely k (the munich handbook, fifteenth century) barbaric evocation the 18 calls of enoch dr. john dee was an unquestionably powerful and influential magus. he was the official court astrologer of queen elizabeth i, and as a secret agent his code was 007. it is said that he visited her in norwich, presenting her with a brilliant new idea called the british empire. with kelly, he sought the knowledge and communication of angels. evidently, such was obtained, although there is much room for speculation concerning the true nature of those spirits summoned. the techniques they employed had their routes in those same practices de

SATANIC BIBLE

d scholastic prowess are but a few of the situations covered in a compassion ritual. it might be said that this form of ceremony could fall into the realm of genuine charity, bearing in mind that "charity begins at home. the third motivating force is that of destruction. this is a ceremony used for anger, annoyance, disdain, contempt, or just plain hate. it is known as a hex, curse, or destroying agent. one of the greatest of all fallacies about the practice of ritual magic is the notion that one must believe in the powers of magic before one can be harmed or destroyed by them. nothing could be farther from the truth, as the most receptive victims of curses have always been the greatest scoffers. the reason is frighteningly simple. the uncivilized tribesman is the first to run to his neare

SATANIC RITUALS

s fish pulled from the lake of life's sweet waters. to perish in heaven's foul vapors shall be their doom! the fate of fools is justice! i am the tempter of life that lurks in every breast and belly; a vibrant, torpid cavern, nectar laden, with sweetest pleasures beckoning. i am a thrusting rod with head of iron, drawing to me myriad nymphs, tumescent in their craving! i am rampant carnal joy, an agent borne of ecstasy's mad flailing! through jagged ice, my father leers with cavernous eyes, below the sphere of earth that is my mother, moist and fertile whore of barbarous delights! my body is a temple, wherein all demons dwell. a pantheon of flesh am i [priest receives bone from acolyte and places it in an upright position between altar's thighs. priest performs metanea to altar. congregati

SATANICON

e would be criminal and a violation of the laws of satanic magick. suggested imagery for cursing: the devil s chain obtain a long black cord (two to three feet in length) and during the creative darkness, concentrate your hatred upon the imagery of your enemy (imagery may be a photo or even a mental picture) as you tie a series of nine knots the full length of the cord. this will act as a binding agent which will bring misfortune and a string of endless problems to your adversary. figures: a doll made fro wax, clay, cloth, etc, which represents your foe is a very common method. the image is subjected to the destructive forces of the celebrant. the image may be stuck with pins, nails, burned, drowned, etc. satanists, the dark souls of the earth are true to the laws which rule the activities

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

s found date from about 2900 bce, and the process improved slowly over time. the basic technique of mummification involves taking all the organs out of the body and then treating the inside cavity or space with a mixture of drying chemicals. this mixture, natron, is made up of four salts: sodium carbonate, sodium bicarbonate, sodium chloride, and sodium sulfate. sodium carbonate works as a drying agent, drawing the water out of the body. at the same time the bicarbonate creates a hostile environment for bacteria, the tiny organisms that cause decay. after seventy days of being preserved in this large salty mixture (modern researchers think that up to six hundred pounds of natron might have been necessary to cover a body, the body would be completely dried out, losing about two-thirds of it

second marriage had ended, she instead devoted herself to her children and her business. one of the most important responsibilities khadijah had as a caravan owner was the selection of caravan agents. these agents were essential to her business, as it was their duty to cross the desert to syria in the summer leading huge caravans of camels. in the summer of 595, khadijah had difficulty finding an agent. a relative of hers, abu talib, learned of her problem through the guild of merchants. abu talib went to her to offer the services of his young nephew, muhammad, for whom he had become responsible after the death of muhammad s parents. though the young man had never led a caravan alone, he had accompanied his uncle on trips and was considered trustworthy. khadijah hired the young man for a t

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

! but shall we not grow old together, and our eyes be accustomed to a change which the heart shall not share" zanoni sighed. he turned away, and seemed to commune with himself. glyndon's attention grew yet more earnest "but were it so" muttered zanoni; and then looking steadfastly at viola, he said, with a half-smile "hast thou no curiosity to learn more of the lover thou once couldst believe the agent of the evil one "none; all that one wishes to know of the beloved one, i know that thou lovest me "i have told thee that my life is apart from others. wouldst thou not seek to share it "i share it now "but were it possible to be thus young and fair forever, till the world blazes round us as one funeral pyre "we shall be so, when we leave the world" zanoni was mute for some moments, and at le

amongst those loudest and sternest against the reign of blood; amongst those most disenchanted of the revolution; amongst those most appalled by its excesses, was, as might be expected, the englishman, clarence glyndon. the wit and accomplishments, the uncertain virtues that had lighted with fitful gleams the mind of camille desmoulins, had fascinated glyndon more than the qualities of any other agent in the revolution. and when (for camille desmoulins had a heart, which seemed dead or dormant in most of his contemporaries) that vivid child of genius and of error, shocked at the massacre of the girondins, and repentant of his own efforts against them, began to rouse the serpent malice of robespierre by new doctrines of mercy and toleration, glyndon espoused his views with his whole streng

s the breath of the creator, and in every spot where the breath breathes is life! and alone, in the distance, the lonely man beheld his magian brother. there, at work with his numbers and his cabala, amidst the wrecks of rome, passionless and calm, sat in his cell the mystic mejnour, living on, living ever while the world lasts, indifferent whether his knowledge produces weal or woe; a mechanical agent of a more tender and a wiser will, that guides every spring to its inscrutable designs. living on, living ever, as science that cares alone for knowledge, and halts not to consider how knowledge advances happiness; how human improvement, rushing through civilisation, crushes in its march all who cannot grapple to its wheels("you colonise the lands of the savage with the anglo-saxon, you civi

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

may-june 1960. dag hammarskjold personally raised another $10,000 from the marshall field family for the cost of the fresco in the room (lbid, november-december 19611. the united steel workers, cio-afl, gave $500.00 (lbid, july-august 1961. the movement was formed in 1940. the man who started it was dr. arthur complon, the scientist who first brought the identified communist and accused espionage agent. professor j. robert oppenheimer, into the atomic energy project in 1942 ilbid, july-august 1961. wainwright house has its own meditation room, on its second floor. the room contains the agba wood altar first used in the u.n. meditation room, and the cherry wood chairs and drapes from that room, presented to the friends by the u.n. in 1957 (lbid, november-december 1961. the house also contai

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

e magus, does not have to become a direct object of awareness to have an effect. the action of resonance demonstrates that ideas relative to the word can create sympathetic effects with other ideas that touch upon or are similar to it. this is the way the word spreads into the cultural milieu. most importantly, this is the manner in which a path is created that leads to the school, to the issuing agent of the word. the word is a solidification of an abstract complex of inutitions, discoveries, and realizations into ideas that are usable by many. it is a synthesis of principles woven into a matrix of activities intended to create transforming environments. it offers a strategy to move from the birthed self into a state of conscious self-divinity. within the left hand path the participation

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

masonic handshake from president lyndon b. johnson. johnson earned only the 3rd degree of master mason. oppenheimer, a jewish cabalist, held the 3 3 rd degree. andrew jackson("old hickory, the historical figure in the painting on the wall, was also a 33rd degree mason. oppenheimer lost his security clearance when it became clear to security officials that he was most likely a communist espionage agent and certainly was a communist sympathizer. both the soviet union and the nation of israel were given secret plans to the atomic bomb weapon by jewish spies burrowed deep inside the united states military science establishments. senate minority leader harry reid (d-nev, left, and a fellow legislator in a masonic grip (usa today, may 19, 2005, p. 6a) u.s. secretary of defense donald rumsfeld a

in washington, dc, taught that out of the ongoing universal motion of the conflict of opposites, a potent and magical force could be created or energized, so powerful that "a single man, who could possess himself of it, and should know how to direct it, could revolutionize and change the face of the world" in morals and dogma, he emphasizes: this force was known to the ancients. it is a universal agent, whose supreme law is equilibrium..it was adored in the secret rites of the sabbat or the temple under the hieroglyphic figure of baphomet or the hermaphroditic goat of mendes. there is a life-principle of the world, a universal agent, wherein are two natures and a double current..it is the body of the holy spirit, the universal agent, the serpent devouring his own tail..force attracts force

ntellect, conquer the world. america would be its proxy. america would be its alter ego. america, then, must be fashioned into a cabalistic, jewish state. all hail the new the riddle of the great seal of the united states 267 egypt, empire of the ages, child of the sun god of the ancients! america, the new jerusalem, must unite with old jerusalem, and the zionist illuminati must reign! rothschild agent haym salomon had millions of dollars of largesse to spread around in bribes. and so he did. a good portion of the money went to fund the continental congress and its operations. some went into the treasury for the revolutionary war effort. some went into politicians' pockets. rothschild eventually got the images he had demanded on the great seal, though not without opposition. the design was

ifer as "the great dragon..that old serpent, called the devil, and satan, which deceiveth the whole world" so, by whatever name you call him, the god of the illuminati and masonry is the serpent. in fact, in a bridge to light, an official textbook of the supreme mother council, 33, the highest council of the scottish rite, rex hutchens, 33, reveals that "the body of the holy spirit, the universal agent" is none other than "the serpent devouring his own tail."4 that is, the oroboros serpent. remember, in all their writings, the most revered of masonic scholars manly p. hall, albert mackey, albert pike, etc. claim that the masonic rituals and teachings come from the "mysteries" of ancient babylonians, egyptians, greeks, persians and others. thus, we glean understanding when we read, in earth

e, sharon is simply being lincolnesque. after all, lincoln put down the southern insurrection, right (photo and article: usa today, march 21, 2001, p. 13a) michael moore, liberal democratic party propagandist and maker of documentaries, no doubt takes pleasure in signaling the triangle. moore, a jew, is agented by the brother of the clinton insider many suspect was the mysterious mossad espionage agent codenamed "mega (photo: time, may 13, 2004,p.72) 3 4 2 codex magica at the parliament of the world's religions in chicago, a rockefellerfunded event, an episcopal bishop (second from left) has fellowship with an unidentified couple and with donald frew, far right, a warlock (male witch) who oversees 70 covens. note frew's use of the sign of the warlock (ascendant) triangle (photo: scp newsle

hotograph, ashcroft sits in a red chair with golden stars emblazed on the fabric. on the wall behind him are a series of framed united states flags. each has the same gold star prominent inside the blue field of 50 white stars of the states. the star and the colors red and gold have special significance for illuminists. 588 codex magica was lee harvey oswald playing the part of a communist secret agent when he displayed the clenched fist shortly after his arrest for the alleged assassination of president kennedy? senator john kerry, failed presidential candidate, giving his favorite hand sign. when bush nominee john ashcroft, a freemason, was sworn in as attorney-general of the united states, he did not swear on the holy bible. in this revealing photo published in criminal politics magazin

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

upreme bliss? and this eternal expectation, this amassing of ornament on decay, this ever-abiding thought- is coincidental with the vanity preceding death? o, squalid thought from the most morbid spleen how can i devour thee and save my soul? ever did it answer back-"pay homage where due: the physician is the lord of existence" this superstition of medicine-is it not the essence of cowardice, the agent of death? strange no one remembers being dead? have you ever seen the sun?-if you have then you have seen nothing dead-in spite of you different belief! which is the more dead "you" or this corpse? which of you has the greater degree of consciousness? judging by expression alone-which of you appears enjoying life most? may not this "belief" in death be the "will" that attempts "death" for yo

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

a three-volume encyclopedia of the unusual and unexplained proved many times to be a most formidable task. during those moments when i felt the labor pains of giving birth to such a t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d introduction xix large and exhausting enterprise might be beyond me, i was able to rely upon a number of wonderful midwives. my agent agnes birnbaum never failed to offer encouragement and support; my remarkably resourceful and accomplished editor jolen marya gedridge continued to assure me that there truly was light at the end of the tunnel and that the great enterprise would one day be completed; the always pleasant and helpful staff at gale julia furtaw, rita runchock, lynn koch, and nancy matuszak stood by to offer ass

traditions appear to center around a kind of mystery play or ritual reenactment of the life of such gods as osiris, dionysus, and demeter, divinities most often associated with the underworld, the realm of the dead, the powers of darkness, and the process of rebirth. because of the importance of the regenerative process, the rites of the mysteries were usually built around a divine female as the agent of transformation and regeneration. while the initiates of the mystery cult enacted the life cycle of the gods who triumphed over death and who were reborn, they also asserted their own path of wisdom that would enable them to conquer death and accomplish resurrection in the afterlife, with rebirth in a new body in a new existence. the origin and substance of the state religion of ancient gr

f the souls of the deceased. parapsychologists who have tested both the hypnosis hypothesis and the possibility of spirit possession have found that, in some instances, it is just as easy to obtain communication from a living person through a hypnotic subject or a medium as from a dead one, and from a fictitious person as from a real one, simply by making the proper suggestion to either entranced agent. when mediums enter the trance state, they enter into a subjective condition that leaves them as open and amenable to the law of suggestion as is the subject of hypnosis. the potent suggestion that the spirit of a deceased person is about to enter their body and control them is ever present in the subjective mind of mediums. such a suggestion has been a part of their educational development

nse and believe such claims to be primitive responses to a variety of mental illnesses. conclusion after 30 years of observing over one thousand disturbed patients is that some of them act in a bizarre fashion due to possession by spirits. the spirit may be that of a human being who died. or it may be a spirit entity that has never been a human being and sometimes identifies itself as a demon, an agent of evil. dr. wilson van dusen, a university professor who has served as chief psychologist at mendocino state hospital, is another health care professional who has stated his opinion that many patients in mental hospitals are possessed by demons. i am totally convinced that there are entities that can possess our minds and our bodies, van dusen said. i have even been able to speak directly t

ly mystery schools of the greeks centered around a kind of play or ritual reenactment of the life of such gods as osiris, dionysus, demeter divinities most often associated with the underworld, the realm of the dead, the powers of darkness, and the process of rebirth. because of the importance of the regenerative process, the rites of the mysteries were usually built around a divine female as the agent of transformation and regeneration. while the initiates of the mystery cult enacted the life cycle of the gods who triumphed over death and who were reborn, they also asserted their own path of wisdom that would enable them to conquer death and accomplish resurrection in the afterlife, with rebirth in a new body in a new existence. there is a general consensus that the most important mystery

lieving they were hastening the return of the buffalo and their many relatives who had been killed in combat with the pony soldiers, the settlers and townsfolk in the dakota territory became anxious. and when the sioux at sitting bull s grand river camp began to dance with rifles, it becme apparent to the white soldiers that the ghost dance was really a war dance after all. after a nervous indian agent at pine ridge wired his superiors in washington that the sioux were dancing in the snow and were acting crazy, it was decided that sitting bull and other sioux leaders should be removed from the general population and confined in a military post until the fanatical interest in the ghost dance religion had subsided. sitting bull was killed by sioux reservation police on december 15, 1890, and

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

a three-volume encyclopedia of the unusual and unexplained proved many times to be a most formidable task. during those moments when i felt the labor pains of giving birth to such a t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d introduction xix large and exhausting enterprise might be beyond me, i was able to rely upon a number of wonderful midwives. my agent agnes birnbaum never failed to offer encouragement and support; my remarkably resourceful and accomplished editor jolen marya gedridge continued to assure me that there truly was light at the end of the tunnel and that the great enterprise would one day be completed; the always pleasant and helpful staff at gale julia furtaw, rita runchock, lynn koch, and nancy matuszak stood by to offer ass

image may also contain a degree of telepathic ability by which it can affect others. price s theory holds that the collective emotions or thought images of a person who has lived in a house some time in the past may have intensely charged the psychic ether of the place especially if there had been such powerful emotions as fear, hatred, or sorrow, supercharged by an act of violence. the original agent, price theorized, has no direct part in the haunting. it is the charged psychic ether which, when presented with a percipient of suitable telepathic affinity, collaborates in the production of the idea-pattern of a ghost. ghosts, according to price, may be manifestations of past events that have been brought to the minds of persons sensitive enough to receive a kind of echo from the past. th

c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d ghosts and phantoms 41 past wrongs doings began to form a chain of evil at hinton ampner. mary ricketts returned to hinton ampner only once after she had moved away. she entered the house alone and heard a sound that she had never heard before, a sound that she said caused her indescribable terror. lady hillsborough sent her agent, a mr. sainsbury, to stay a night in the house and to test the truth of the rumors about her manor. mr. sainsbury did not last the night. in 1772, a family named lawrence moved into hinton ampner. their servants reported seeing an apparition of a woman, but the lawrences threatened their servants not to make any statements. they lasted a year before they moved out. after their occupancy, the

m never to be satisfied with creating mischief. their specialty is wreaking havoc and malicious acts of harm. usually portrayed as small, grotesque beings, the basic nature of goblins is as foul as their appearance. the spunkie is a scottish goblin that particularly has it in for those travelers who venture out after dark. the spunkie is considered so nasty that tradition claims it to be a direct agent of satan. it hovers about in the darkness, just waiting for a traveler to become lost in the night, perhaps during a rainstorm when visibility is especially bad. the goblin manifests a light that appears to the desperate wayfarer like illumination shining through a windowpane, thus signaling shelter and a dry place to spend the inclement evening. but as the hopeful traveler approaches the li

d to battle a group of devil-worshippers who paid obeisance to a hideous ancient demon. before james arness (1923) became television s invincible matt dillon in the long-running series gunsmoke (1955 75, he played an alien being, a giant, carnivorous humanoid vegetable who terrified a group of scientists at an isolated arctic research station in the thing (1951. in them (1954, he was a government agent trying to subdue giant mutant ants that had taken over the los angeles sewer system. the recipient of a special academy award in 1949 for his contribution to motion pictures, actor/dancer fred astaire (1899 1987, the master of the hollywood musical, appeared in ghost story (1981) as one of a group of elderly men being stalked by a vengeful female shape-shifting spirit. in the science fiction

mes to remember the details of more than 150 cases. wester agrees that hypnosis is not magic, but maintains that it is an effective tool in police work. hypnosis doesn t always lead to an arrest, wester told janice morse of the cincinnati enquirer in 2002. but it almost always generates some additional investigative leads for the police to follow. since 1991, wester and john w. kilnapp, a special agent and forensic artist with the bureau of alcohol, tobacco and firearms, have teamed up to work on more than 50 robberies, rapes, kidnappings, and murders nationwide. after wester has hypnotized a witness or victim of a crime and assisted that person to describe minute details of the events, kilnapp works on a composite sketch of the perpetrator of the crime. while the team of artist and psycho

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

a three-volume encyclopedia of the unusual and unexplained proved many times to be a most formidable task. during those moments when i felt the labor pains of giving birth to such a t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d introduction xix large and exhausting enterprise might be beyond me, i was able to rely upon a number of wonderful midwives. my agent agnes birnbaum never failed to offer encouragement and support; my remarkably resourceful and accomplished editor jolen marya gedridge continued to assure me that there truly was light at the end of the tunnel and that the great enterprise would one day be completed; the always pleasant and helpful staff at gale. julia furtaw, rita runchock, lynn koch, and nancy matuszak.stood by to offer as

this device is perfected, the biochip implant could easily be utilized as a gfrankenstein-type weapon, h and the defense department can produce an army of killer zombies. various conspiracy journals recount the allegations of a couple in palo alto, california, who are convinced that their teenaged son fs psychological problems are the result of a biochip that was implanted into his head by a cia agent during a tonsillectomy. according to the young man and his parents, he is constantly receiving threats and negative thoughts through transmissions received by the biochip. they contend the device has shown up on x-rays, but that the evidence was destroyed by cia agents. before his execution, former american soldier and convicted oklahoma city federal building bomber timothy mcveigh (1968.200

s of the most prominent families in new orleans would be present at these public celebrations of voodoo, hoping to get a glimpse of marie laveau herself dancing with her large snake, zombi, draped over her shoulders. for the white onlookers, the music and the dance provided exciting entertainment. for marie laveau fs fellow worshippers, the rites were spiritual celebrations, and even zombi was an agent of great voodoo powers. on other occasions in private places, the high priestess celebrated the authentic rites of voodoo for her devoted congregation, far from the critical eyes of the white establishment and clergy. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d magic and sorcery 67 tomb of voodoo queen marie laveau i (1783.1881 (corbis corporatio

britain. london: rider and co, 1948. garlic some naturally formed amulets can be worn or kept to ward off evil. garlic reportedly keeps one safe from vampires, and also repels evil spirits. for garlic to perform that function in mexico, it must be received as a gift. some roman soldiers wore garlic for extra protection when they went into battle. it is possible that the tradition of garlic as an agent capable of warding off creatures of t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d objects of mystery and power 177 a t. h. thomas drawing from the book british goblin (1880) by wirt sikes of a man being pulled back before entering a fairy circle (fortean picture library) darkness grew out of the simple fact that heavy consumption of garlic greatly

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

1696john reid in renfrewshire[29] was in prison awaiting his trial for witchcraft, he was asked one night"whether he desired company or would be afraid alone, he said he had no fear of anything. the nextmorning he was found strangled, with his own neckcloth tied loosely round his neck and fastened to a smallstick stuck into a hole above the chimney-piece "it was concluded that some extraordinary agent had doneit, especially considering that the door of the room was secured, and that there was a board set over thewindow which was not there the night before when they left him. these executions give a special meaningto gilles de rais' outburst of contempt against the ecclesiastical court assembled to try him on a charge ofwitchcraft, that he "would rather be hanged in a lace than submit to t

ut as the sweepers belong to one of the lowestcastes it is difficult to obtain much information. one "sect" is known as mehtars; a word which means princeor leader, a mehtar is therefore often addressed as maharaj. the ordinary house-broom is made of date-palmleaves and is considered sacred, but it has not the magical qualities of the sweeper's broom which is made ofsplit bamboo "it is a powerful agent for curing the evil eye, and mothers get the sweeper to come and wave itup and down in front of a sick child for this purpose.[80] the dead of the sweeper-caste are buried facedownwards to prevent the spirit from escaping, for a sweeper's ghost is regarded as extremely malevolent;this custom should be compared with the burial of a witch at the cross-roads with a stake through her heart,which

ucceeded in speaking to her in her room in the prison, presumably through thespy-hole communicating with the next room. in the rehabilitation, fr351re isambard stated that he wasthreatened with a ducking because he nudged her and winked at her to indicate how she should reply; thethreat so frightened him that he fled to his convent. the priest loyseleur, who was accused after his death ofbeing an agent provocateur became her adviser. she was often excessively offhand to her judges, treatingthem consistently with a disrespect unexpected from a christian towards those in authority in the church. sheoften refused to answer a question, saying "pass that by. sometimes she would say that she would answer aquestion after an interval of time, two days or four days, or even as long as eight days. a

followers the substitute for the king and therefore godincarnate for the time being, much of the obscurity which surrounds her life and death is cleared away. shecame from a part of the country so well known to be pagan that she had to be examined by persons whoseown christianity was beyond question before the king could accept her. to announce her mission she wentfirst to robert de beaudricourt, agent in lorraine for king r351n351 of provence, a king whose magical practiceswould have brought upon him the wrath of the church but for his high position. her "voices" were called bythe names most common among witches, and at her trial she spoke of seeing them among the christians, theythemselves unseen this use of the word christian again shows that christianity was not universal. theremark sh

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

ne obtain by discreet magnetism? a. the cure of nervous diseases, the analysis of presentiments, the re- establishment of fluidic harmonies, and the rediscovery of certain secrets of nature. q. explain that to us in a more complete manner. a. we shall do so in the third part of this work, which will treat specially of the mysteries of nature. 107 part iii the mysteries of nature the great magical agent we have spoken of a substance extended in the infinite. illustration on page 108 described: this is sub-titled below "the tenth key of the tarot. it is a type of the wheel of fortune. the wheel itself is erected on a wooden post, and has a crank affixed to the hub. there is no image of fortuna to turn it. the base of the post is held by a blunt double crescent on the ground, rounded horns sl

mr. home, and they make the same mistakes as he does. those present feel themselves touched and seized by invisible hands. these contacts, which seem to select ladies, lack a serious side, and sometimes even propriety. we think that we shall be sufficiently understood. visible and tangible hands come out, or seem to come out, of tables; but in this case, the tables must be covered. the invisible agent needs certain apparatus, just as do the cleverest successors of robert houdin. these hands show themselves above all in darkness; they are warm and phosphorescent, or cold and black. they write stupidities, or touch the piano; and when they have touched the piano, it is necessary to send for the tuner, their contact being always fatal to the exactitude of the instrument. one of the most cons

ting from the harmony of contraries that it based its operations. an immense physical secret was, moreover, hidden under the qabalistic 191 parables of the ancients. this secret we have arrived at deciphering, and we shall submit its letter to the investigations of the gold- makers. here it is: 1 degree. the four imponderable fluids are nothing but the diverse manifestations of one same universal agent, which is light. 2 degree. light is the fire which serves for the great work under the form of electricity. 3 degree. the human will directs the vital light by means of the nervous system. in our days this is called magnetism. 4 degree. the secret agent of the great work, the azoth of the sages, the living and life-giving gold of the philosophers, the universal metallic productive agent, is

lavater, the phantoms of schroepfer, of st. michel- vintras, and the spirits of mr. home. if electricity can move a light, or even a heavy body, without one touching it, is it impossible to give by magnetism a direction to electricity, and to produce, thus naturally, signs and writings? one can do it, doubtless; because one does it. 197 thus, then, to those who ask us "what is the most important agent of miracles" we shall reply "it is the first matter of the great work "it is magnetized electricity" everything has been created by light. it is in light that form is preserved. it is by light that form reproduces itself. the vibrations of light are the principle of universal movement. by light, the suns are attached to each other, and they interlace their rays like chains of electricity. me

; 5 degree- by curing a large number of illnesses; 6 degree- by restoring life to subjects who display all the symptoms of death; 7 degree- lastly, by demonstrating (if need be, by examples) the reality of the philosophical stone, and the transmutation of metals, according to the secrets of abraham the jew, of flamel, and of raymond lully. all these prodigies are accomplished by means of a single agent which the hebrew calls od, as did the chevalier de reichenback, which we, with the school of pasqualis martinez, call astral light, which mr. de mirville calls the devil, and which the ancient alchemists called azoth. it is the vital element which manifests itself by the phenomena of heat, light, electricity and magnetism, which magnetizes all terrestrial globes, and all living beings. in th

nt which the hebrew calls od, as did the chevalier de reichenback, which we, with the school of pasqualis martinez, call astral light, which mr. de mirville calls the devil, and which the ancient alchemists called azoth. it is the vital element which manifests itself by the phenomena of heat, light, electricity and magnetism, which magnetizes all terrestrial globes, and all living beings. in this agent even are manifested the proofs of the qabalistic doctrine with regard to equilibrium and motion, by double polarity; when one pole attracts the other repels, one produces heat, the other cold, one gives a blue or greenish light, the other a yellow or reddish light. this agent, by its different methods of magnetization, attracts us to each other, or estranges us from each other, subordinates

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

ently, a skill that would aid him tremendously in hs study of qabalah. about h s time, regardie enrolled in an art school in philadelphia. on march 18, 1926 regardie discovered a newly published which captivated h s curiosity. the book was part one of book four aleister crowley. regardie wrote to crowley in paris and eventually received a reply to his inquiry, suggesting that he contact crowley's agent, karl germer, in new york. from germer, regardie bought set of the equinox, a series of magazines that crowley published 1909 to 1914. this was the beginning of regardie's life-long interest magic and mysticism which changed the course of his whole life, he soon realized that art was not h s calling. in march of 1926 young regardie became a member of the washington college societas rosicmcia

egardie went france to take the post that crowley offered him. for the next years regardie lived a rather nomadic life as he tried to get employer to teach him the magical arts. glass silex coffee maker that the detective distilling drugs. the fact that crowley german magical society (the ordo templi the false conclusion that crowley was a crowley's problems came to a head with h s literary press agent who told was a drug addict. as a result of all ths, marie de miramar, were given expulsion regardie, who had neglected to get a valid also told to leave the country. after spending regardie went to england where he his wife. by this time crowley had discovered mandrake press, but by now crowley's "the wickedest man in the world"1 was booksellers to avoid him, and mandrake as a result, crowle

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

the ufo phenomenon simply did not fit into the enthusiasts3 concept of how a superior intelligence from another galaxy would behave. so the flying saucer clubs carefully ignored, even suppressed, the details of those manifestations for many years. when a black-suited man in a cadillac turned up, he couldn't possibly be one of the endearing space people so he had to be a rotten, sneaky government agent. it was inconceivable to the hardcore ufo believers that the flying saucers would be a permanent part of our environment and that these men in black were residents of this planet associated with the ufos. but this is a fact; the "truth" the ufo fans have sought for so long. and as daniel webster put it "there is nothing so powerful as truth, and often nothing so strange" you can't learn the

ed a variation of this paranoia while traveling through the orient. the cia had already earned an odious reputation abroad, its butter-fingered agents often operating as wandering journalists, particularly in the himalayas where they were trying to foment revolutionary activity against the chinese who were then settling down in tibet. more than once i was openly accused of being a secret american agent provocateur. officials would "lose" my passport for days at a time while they checked me out forward and backward. in baghdad, and again in singapore, i was actually grilled by the authorities who were apparently convinced i was after state secrets or was planning to overthrow the government. since i knew very little about the cia in those days i was perplexed by all this attention. eventual

met her in a parking lot and asked the time, then ordered her to take the items and bring them to her. mrs. cromartie testified she fell into a daze when the young woman released a jasminelike scent from her left hand "i just sort of lost my will. it was a terrifying experience" she testified. mrs. cromartie joined the key biscayne white house housekeeping staff about a year ago, according to fbi agent leo mc clairen. he testified her background was impeccable. dr. albert jaslow, a psychiatrist, said he examined her and found she could be hypnotized "quickly and easily" and believed she was telling the truth "but it wasn't the same when he hypnotized me" mrs. cromartie said "i couldn't remember anything afterwards. whatever that young woman did to me, it was like being in a sleepwalk, only

ody is definitely tapped into your phone" i switched on my tape recorder and asked her to repeat the statement, which she did. then i asked her to put it in writing, but she hedged there "do you have any idea who's tapping it" i asked "we can't tell that. all we know is there's a drop in the voltage that indicates that someone is hooked up to it" she promised to turn the matter over to a "special agent" for investigation. nothing ever came of that, either. when i woke up on july 3, 1967, my line was dead. i went down to the basement of my apartment building to call the phone company on a pay phone. as i walked along the basement corridor i saw the door to the telephone room, which was normally locked, was wide open and a man in coveralls was there surrounded by the jumble of wires from the

ces, all became common on the blasted instrument. my gentle protests to the telephone company turned into howls of rage. i demanded the privilege to personally examine my telephone line from one end to the other. and the telephone company granted permission. on december 13 i visited the main office of my telephone exchange a few blocks from my apartment building. a technician and a young "special agent" met me at the door and escorted me through the entire building. the security measures were impressive. every floor consisted of a series of locked rooms. my escorts were constantly fiddling with keys. my line passed through the walls of my apartment building to the telephone room in the basement. the lines were built into the walls when the building was constructed so there was no way they

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

lose to the rays, but alone. being finished, it should be wrapped in a square of the finest silk and lain aside until such time as it is needed. the number os shammash is twenty and this is his seal: the god of mars is the mighty nergal. he has the head of a man on the body of a lion, and bears a sword and a flail. he is the god of war, and of the fortunes of war. he was sometimes though to be an agent of the ancient ones, for he dwelt in cutha for a time. his colour is dark red. his essence is to be found in iron, and in all weapons made to spill the blood of men and of animals. his gate is the fifth you will see as you pass the zones in the rituals that follow. his step on the ladder of light is red. this is his seal, which must be engraved on a plate of iron, or on paper in blood, when

he stricken gods will ever tempt thee away from the legions of the mighty, and that you will feel the subtle fluids of thy body moving to the breath of tiamat and the blood of kingu who races in your veins. be ever watchful, therefore, not to open this gate, or, if thou must needs, put a time for its closing before the rising of the sun, and seal it at that time; for to leave it open is to be the agent of chaos. know, secondly, that the power of magick is the power of our master enki, lord of the seas, and master of magick, father of marduk, fashioner of the magick name, the magick number, the magick word, the magick shape. so, therefore, the priest who governeth the works of fire, and of the god of fire, gishbar called gibil, must firstly sprinkle with the water of the seas of enki, as a

the submission of the ancient ones, thou mayest procure every type of honour, dignity, wealth and happiness, but that these are to be shunned as the purveyors of death, for the most radiant jewels are to be found buried deep in the earth, and the tomb of man is the splendour of ereshkigal, the joy of kutulu, the food of azag-thoth. therefore, thine obligation is as of the gatekeep of the inside, agent of marduk, servant of enki, for the gods are forgetful, and very far away, and it was to the priests of the flame that covenant was given to seal the gates between this world and the other, and to keep watch thereby, through this night of time, and the circle of magick is the barrier, the temple, and the gate between the worlds. know, fourthly, that it is become the obligation of the priests

ra uug uduug uugga! and he will immediately disappear and return to his resting place. if he does not go at once, simply recite again those words, and he will do so. the following is the great conjuration of all the powers, to be used only in extreme necessity, or to silence a rebellious spirit who plagues thee, or who causeth consternation about the mandal for reasons unknown to thee, perhaps as agent for the ancient ones. in such a case, it is urgent to send back the spirit before it gains power by dwelling in the upper world, for as long as one of these is present upon the earth, it gains in strength and power until it is almost impossible to control them, as they are unto gods. this is the conjuration, which thou recite forcefully: the great conjuration of all the powers spirit of the

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

nature, and consequently all their effects and influence, may change, without any change in their sensible qualities. this happens sometimes, and with regard to some objects: why may it happen always, and with regard to all objects? what logic, what process of argument secures you against this supposition? my practice, you say, refutes my doubts. but you mistake the purport of my question. as an agent, i am quite satisfied in the point; but as a philosopher, who has some show of curiosity, i will not say scepticism, i want to learn the foundation of this inference. no reading, no inquiry has as yet been able to remove my difficulty, or give me satisfaction in a matter of such importance. can i do better than propose the difficulty to the public, even though, perhaps, i have small hopes of

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

erience is gained. the three blossoms of each flower indicate that both souls, as represented joined in the winged linga, have garnered the flowers of zodiacal experience on all planes, physical, astral and spiritual. the head of the lion signifies the creative forces of the solar sign, leo, and the courage which is necessary to all real attainment. the head of the bull represents the fructifying agent of nature and points out the necessity of labor in all progress. the eagle signifies that sex, as signified by the sign scorpio, has been turned into channels which lead to spirituality. and the head of the man indicates that both intuition and intelligence are necessary guides in unfolding the highest spiritual possibilities. these four emblems ranged around the zodiac typify the processes

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

persians, this worship and adoration became general; different cities adopting different animals as their tutelar deities, in the same manner as the catholics now put themselves under the protection of different saints and martyrs. like 1 lib. xvii. 2 herodot. lib. iii. strabo, lib. xvii. 3 plutarch, de is. et osir. 32 on the worship them, too, in the fervency of their devotion for the imaginary agent, they forgot the original cause. the custom of keeping sacred animals as images of the divine attributes, seems once to have prevailed in greece as well as egypt; for the god of health was represented by a living serpent at epidaurus, even in the last stage of their religion.1 in general, however, they preferred wrought images, not from their superiority in art, which they did not acquire un

t would naturally give her, when he endeavoured to blend the greek and indian symbols, and mould them into one.2 minerva is said by the greek mythologists to have been born without a mother from the head of jupiter, who was delivered of her by the assistance of vulcan. this, in plain language, means no more than that she was a pure emanation of the divine mind, operating by means of the universal agent fire, and not, like others of the allegorical personages, sprung from any of the particular operations of the deity upon external matter. hence she is said to be next in dignity to her father, and to be endowed with all his attributes;3 for, as wisdom is the most exalted quality of the mind, and the divine mind the perfection of wisdom, all its attributes are the attributes of wisdom, 1 arsi

e being placed on the head of the other.4 the later greek also sometimes employed the elephant as the universal symbol of the deity; in which sense he is represented 1 page 113. 2 ibid. 3 plate xiii fig. 10, from one belonging to me. 4 see plate xiii. fig. 9, and gesner, num. reg. syr. tab. viii. fig. 23. 60 on the worship on a medal of antiochus vi. bearing the torch, the emblem of the universal agent, fire, in his proboscis, and the cornucopia, the result of its exertion, in his tail.1 on another corner of the little indian pagoda, is a figure with four heads, all of the same pointed form as that of the gonnis. this i take to represent brahma, to whom the hindoos attribute four mouths, and say that with them he dictated the four beads, or veads, the mystic volumes of their religion.2 the

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

by the spirit that assumed the identity of saint alphonsus was the method most often used by spiritualist mediums during the nineteenth century, without the component of prayer or the advantage of moral improvement. fodor wrote "the usual method of such experiments is to determine before going to sleep to visit someone during the night. the experiment may succeed when the least expected, and the agent may be totally unaware of the success."81 the male medium stainton moses decided to visit a friend one night. without informing the friend of his intention, he went to bed and fixed his thoughts intently on that individual, than drifted into sleep. he had no awareness of success, but several days later when he asked the friend if anything unusual had happened on that night, the other replied

ked his path whenever he tried to use his pineal-doonuay mode of astral projection. it also took the form for fox of his wife's voice warning him that he was in danger. i suspect that hearing this kind of warning voice is not uncommon for those who engage in serious experiments in astral projection. there seems to exist within the depths of the mind either an automatic mechanism or an intelligent agent of some kind capable of preventing astral projection when there is the unconscious perception that some form of danger is being approached. it is difficult to know whether the danger warned against in these instances is real or an illusion. it appears similar to the blocks, which arise during psychoanalysis, that prevent a patient from facing up to certain key truths about his own mental sta

an ancient practice. the magicians of babylon and egypt used it when dealing with spirits in their rituals. rather than travel to the astral realms themselves, they employed scryers to see and converse with the spirits, usually a young boy or girl. children are naturally more mediumistic than adults. for the gathering and presentation of the astral offerings, they either had a spirit act as their agent, or they caused the spirits receiving the offerings to bring the offerings themselves. the intention of the magician allowed the spirits receiving the offerings to obtain them, which otherwise they could not do. the magician's conceptualization of the offerings created the offerings on the astral level. in a ritual of egyptian oil divination recorded centuries ago on a papyrus manuscript, th

rink "let them eat, let them drink, let them pass a festal day" when they have finished, you speak to anubis, saying "dost thou make inquiry for me" if he says "at once" you say to him "the god who will make my inquiry to-day, let him stand up" if he says "he has stood up' you say to him [i.e. the child "say to anubis 'carry off the things from the midst"'230 in this ritual, anubis is used as the agent who fetches the feast offerings, and even the table on which they are arrayed. he receives his instructions from the young boy who acts as the seer, who is in turn told what to say by the magician. the feast is wholly astral in nature. later in the ritual, bread and salt are physically offered, but this first offering consists of astral bread and astral wine. it is the imagination of the see

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

ings, the two hs are not distinguished in any way. the overt banners look exactly the same as their corresponding occult banners. each of the gold rings represents the power of one of the overt banners. this is analogous to the power of the sun acting through its corresponding sign of the zodiac. for example, the sun in aries is the astrological expression of the overt banner ihvh, and its active agent the angel kethahel (qthhal. the silver rings represent the powers of the mirror-opposite occult banners. these occult banners are analogous to the power of the moon acting through the corresponding zodiac signs. for example, the moon in cancer is the astrological expression of the occult banner hvhi, and its active agent the angel of severity yodiah (ivdih. in human psychology, the overt ban

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

remember this alchemical aphorism: nature must be imitated in everything. nature enjoys nature; nature dominates nature. the task of the alchemist is to search for the occult and ancient knowledge and to perform the great work in his sexual laboratory. the great work is difficult, it signifies many years of experiments, terrible sacrifices and tremendous difficulties. there exists a transmutator agent (the philosophical stone, a heavenly influence (cosmic religiosity, diverse astral influences (esoteric astrology, influence of letters, numbers, correspond-dences, and sympathies (kabbalah. the sacred principles of alchemy are: 1. unity 2. a pair of opposites (man/woman; active/passive) 3. trinity (active, passive, neutral) 4. the elements (fire, air, water and earth) the entire work of the

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

ed wheel is a symbol of christ, as well as mercury. on the tree, it is attributed to hod, or the sphere of splendor. its mercurial connections imply knowledge and truth-seeking, especially in magical work. it symbolizes concrete form wherein the force of netzach finds expression. as a duplication of four, it also represents alteration and vibration. levi relates it to the astral light, or magical agent wherein all vibrations exist. it also symbolizes culture, education, and evolution. 9. nine represents fullness or completion. the numbers find their fullest expression in nine; after that, they start repeating and rearranging themselves. it is the number of divine reflection and on the tree is represented by yesod, the foundation. yesod is often considered to be the reflection of the sun, t

ther of ghosts or the gods. all are filtered through yesod. levi explains how visions operate: all forms correspond to ideas and there is no idea which has not its proper and peculiar form. the primordial light which is the vehicle of all ideas is the mother of all forms, and transmits them from emanation to emanation. hence the astral light, or terrestrial fluid, which we call the great magnetic agent is saturated with all kinds of images or reflections. now our soul can evoke these and subject them to diaphane (transcendental magic, p. 66. diaphanous literally means translucid and by it levi refers to the plastic mediator, which is the magnet that attracts particular visions from the astral light that correspond to the impetus of the will. the great magical agent in qabalah is attributed

n healing others. mars/red ray: corresponds to prostatic ganglion, also rules adrenals; tone c; active in motor centers of the brain, muscles, and reproductive system; used for depression, anemia, poor circulation, sluggishness, timidity; too much can cause agitation; stimulates energy, strength, activity, challenge. jupiter/violet ray: corresponds to solar plexus; a sharp; a calming and soothing agent; directs sympathetic nervous system; acts as a cardiac depressant; connected to arteries, veins, sacral area of spine; acts as tonic to liver and mammary glands; stimulates lofty visions, transcendence, spiritual ideals; dissolves discord; also transformative, bestows patience in suffering. venus/green ray: connected to throat chakra, thyroid, and parathyroids; tone f sharp; healer and harmo

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

aliens' head off. when dee asked why, he replied that the thing was so evil it had to be killed, since it bragged about the fact that 'they' have been waiting and preparing within their underground systems for centuries for their invasion of the surface in collaboration with their allies in other star systems. it showed absolutely no regret for its desire to see all humans slaughtered, and so the agent pulled out his pistol and killed it, mercilessly. who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (65 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:20:01] to try and understand this conflict it might be useful to try and see it as a war between the sovereigntists (free agency/ free thought/ spiritual rule over the material) and the collectivists (no free agency/ no free

WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

levation of the imagination, a divine power which controls consciousness "relieve yourself to be above body, and you are" says the oracle; it might have added "then shall regenerate phantasy disclose the symbols of the soul" but it is said "on beholding yourself fear" i.e, the imperfect self. everything must be viewed as ideal by him who would understand the ultimate perfection. will is the grand agent in the mystic progress; its rule is all potent over the nervous system. by will the fleeting vision is fixed on tile treacherous waves of the astral light; by will the consciousness is impelled to commune with the divinity: vet there is not one will, but three wills the wills, namely, of the divine, the rational and irrational souls to harmonize these is the difficulty. it is selfishness whi

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

hat can be exhibited rather than argumentatively constructed or conceived through mythical thinking. 138 but it is here that the epistemological di culty emerges, as we confront a seemingly insoluble paradox: on the one hand, human consciousness assumes the task of a world-constituting subjectivity, yet, on the other, it is incorporated in the world itself. 139 simply put, how can the self be the agent of the construction of the world when it is a component of the world so constructed? husserl s resolution of the paradox depends on discerning that notions of subjective identity such as soul or psychic life belong to the phenomena of the world as a constituted pole of the transcendental subject-object correlation, and, consequently, the i that is attained in the epoch a modality of consciou

on of the ontic boundary between angel and god, centered about the image of the glorious angel and/or angelic glory, is a fundamental tenet of kabbalah in its varied formulations with roots in much older forms of jewish esotericism that may have served as the model for the binitarian pattern of devotion apparent in early christian communities that ascribed to jesus the role of the chief mediating agent.245 for schelling, the intentional confusion in scripture is proof of the logic of a+ b applied to the godhead, that is, to speak of to imagine the divine essence requires envisioning the essence and the other that comes through that essence but is not identical to it, an ontotheological truth that lies beyond and is the foundation of the christological myth of three persons in the one subst

future, when the matter is considered vertically, or between this world and the world to come, when it is considered horizontally.21 moreover, the rabbinic conception of time as it pertains to ritualistic matters is not, strictly speaking, a matter of chronometrically measuring the threefold duration of physical events; rather, it is very much a consequence of the intentionality expressed by the agent in relation to these events, an idea typified, for instance, in the ruling that one may add to sacred time by consecrating the profane (mosifin me-hol al qodesh, the justification for the custom of commencing the observance of sabbath or a holiday prior to sunset, or the custom (transmitted in the name of r. ishmael) of inaugurating the fast of yom kippur toward the end of the ninth day of t

ABRAMELIN1

ely the principal differences between angels, elementals, and devils. we may then conclude that angels, though themselves divided into numerous orders and classes, possess generally the following characteristics: that they are entirely good in nature and operation, the conscient administrators of the divine will upon the plane of the material universe; that they are responsible, not irresponsible agents, and therefore capable of fall; and that they are independent of the currents of the infinite secret forces of nature, and can therefore act beyond them, though their classification and qualities will cause them to be more sympathetic with certain among these forces than with the rest, and this in varying degree. also that they are superior in power to men, spirits, elementals, and devils

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

-alpha-nu-alpha-tau-omicronsigma theta-epsilon-omicron-sigma, alpha-mu-beta-rho-omicron-tau-omicronsigma, omicron-upsilon-chi epsilon-tau-iota theta-nu-eta-tau-omicron-sigma pythagoras "magic is the highest, most absolute, and most divine knowledge of natural philosophy, advanced in its works and wonderful operations by a right understanding of the inward and occult virtue of things; so that true agents being applied to proper patients, strange and admirable effects will thereby be produced. whence magicians are profound and diligent searchers into nature; they, because of their skill, know how to anticipate an effect, the which to the vulgar shall seem to be a miracle "the goetia of the lemegeton of king solomon "wherever sympathetic magic occurs in its pure unadulterated form, it is assu

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

s, however, always the type or symbol of the interior, that is to say, the symbol of the true and secret sacrament. the external worship would never have been separated from interior revel but for the weakness of man, which tends too easily to forget the spirit in the letter; but the masters are vigilant to note in every nation those who are able to receive light, and such persons are employed as agents to spread the light according to man's capacity and to revivify the dead letter. through these instruments the interior truths of the sanctuary were taken into every nation, and modified symbolically according to their customs, capacity for instruction, climate, and receptiveness. so that the external types of every religion, worship, ceremonies and sacred books in general have more or less

ways, as one of our brethren hath it now in mind to declare, have they raised up one to deliver unto men the keys of spiritual knowledge, and by his work shall he be judged. this interior community of light is the reunion of all those capable of receiving light, and it is known as the communion of saints, the primitive receptacle for all strength and truth, confided to it from all time. by it the agents of l.v.x. were formed in every age, passing from the interior to the exterior, and communicating spirit and life to the dead letter, as already said. this illuminated community is the true school of l.v.x; 10 it has its chair, its doctors; it possesses a rule for students; it has forms and objects for study. it has also its degrees for successive development to greater altitudes. this schoo

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

he authors assign the formula c15h18o2 to this compound. the same compound has recently been described by dunstan and henry (proc. 1898, 14, 44, feb. 17) who ascribe the formula c18h22oac to it, fuming hydriodic acid gives no methyl or ethyl iodide when boiled with cannabinol. reduction with hydrodic acid in sealed tubes produces a hydro-carbon, c10h20."by long boiling with or without dehydrating agents a hydro-carbon c10h16 is formed."oxidation with aqueous chromic acid, alkaline or acid permanganate or dilute nitric acid is accompanied by the production of a caproic acid, lower fatty acids being probably produced at the same time. the action of fuming nitric acid upon cannabinol dissolved in cold glacial acetic acid removes one carbon atom as carbonic anhydride, and produces a red amorph

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

s dangerous to society than their present subtler moral beastliness. i think, too, that baudelaire altogether exaggerates the reaction. i never felt the slightest fatigue or lassitude; but went from the experiments to my other work with accustomed freshness and energy. probably, however, these effects depend largely on the sample of the drug employed; some may contain more active or grosser toxic agents than others. putting aside all these optimistic considerations, one is yet perfectly in accord with baudelaire's conclusion, and for the same reason (we discard his preliminary sophisms) i have no use for hashish save as a preliminary demonstration that there exists another world attainable- somehow. possibly if pharmacists were to concentrate their efforts upon 56 producing a standard drug

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

the results of being 'pricked' that the custom was dropped and replaced by gentler forms of persuasion, such as denial of sleep. the suspect was put upon a wooden stool in the centre of the room so that she could not rest her back. her captors took it in tum to crossexamine her day and night, without respite. in addition they kept watch for any spiders, mice or flies, since they might be satan's agents come to help her. if something did appear and the gaolers could not catch it, they regarded it as proof that it was the devil's messenger. by the time the woman had sat on the stool for twenty-four hours without food, water or rest, she was usually ready to confess to anything. the fact that she might recant later was not much help to her; her gaolers could always embroider their evidence w

in rejecting all he had gained through black witchcraft, he set about ridding himself of his possessions. friends were invited to help themselves to the chinese carpets, the crystal, the victorian jewellery, the georgian silver. even his clothes were given away-everything the demonic powers had brought him. finally he had to face ron and maud. he could not tell them that he had been using them as agents of the devil, but he did say that his sisterwas dying and that he felt the only way he could square with his conscience was by breaking every link with the selfish life he had been leading. he asked them to let him go, and not to try to communicate with him or make enquiries about him 'only this way can i learn to live with myself' he added. maud asked him to bring joan to live at riversdal

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

as been achieved. it has been said that in the head of every man are seven centres of force, which are linked to the other centres in the body, and through which the force of the ego is spread and circulated, thus working out the plan. sanat kumara, with the six other kumaras, holds a similar position. these central seven are as the seven head centres to the body corporate. they are the directing agents and the transmitters of the energy, force, purpose, and will of the planetary logos on his own plane. this planetary head centre works directly through the heart and throat centres, and thereby controls all the remaining centres. this is by way of illustration, and an attempt to show the relation of the hierarchy to its planetary source, and also the close analogy between the method of func

ulation of new life and blood, and the coming in of those who belong to a particular period or age. some of the great names during the later periods are known to history, such as shri sankaracharya, vyasa, mahommet, jesus of nazareth, and krishna, down to those lesser initiates, paul of tarsus, luther, and certain of the outstanding lights in european history. always have these men and women been agents for the carrying out of race purpose, for the bringing about of group conditions, and for the furthering of the evolution of humanity. sometimes they have appeared as beneficent forces, bringing peace and contentment with them. more often have they come as agents of destruction, breaking up the old forms of religion and of government in order that the life within the rapidly crystallising f

e power of their will, the strength of their meditations, the wisdom of their plans, and the scientific knowledge of energy which is theirs, they direct those force currents, and control those form-building agencies which produce all that is seen and unseen, movable and immovable in the sphere of creation within the three worlds. this, coupled to their vast experience, is what fits them to be the agents for the distribution of the energy of the planetary logos. as has already been stated, at the head of affairs, controlling each unit and directing all evolution, stands the king, the lord of the world, sanat kumara, the youth of endless summers, and the fountainhead of the will (showing forth as love) of the planetary logos. co-operating with him as his advisers are three personalities call

forces of nature, and is largely the emanating source of electrical energy as we know it. being the reflection of the third, or creative aspect, energy from the planetary logos flows to him from the throat centre, and he it is who in many ways makes the work of his brothers possible. their plans and desires are submitted to him, and through him pass the instructions to a large number of the deva agents. thus you have will, love, and intelligence represented in these three great lords; you have the self, the not-self, and the relation between synthesised in the unity of manifestation; you have racial government, religion and civilisation forming a coherent whole, and you have physical manifestation, the love or desire aspect, and the mind of the planetary logos working out into objectivity

he co-operates closely with the christ, thus saving him much and acting as his intermediary wherever possible. no one so wisely knows as he the problems of the west, no one is so closely in touch with the people who stand for all that is best in christian teachings, and no one is so well aware of the need of the present moment. certain great prelates of the anglican and catholic churches are wise agents of his. the master djwhal khul, or the master d. k. as he is frequently called, is another adept on the second ray of love-wisdom. he is the latest of the adepts taking initiation, having taken the fifth initiation in 1875, and is therefore occupying the same body in which he took the initiation, most of the other masters having taken the fifth initiation whilst occupying earlier vehicles

ll of nature's forces the interplay of energy between the two schemes may be quickened. in this way the plans of the solar logos, as they are being worked out through the planetary logoi, may be consummated. the handling, therefore, of solar energy on a tiny scale, is now his privilege, and he is admitted not only into the council chambers of his own hierarchy, but is permitted entrance also when agents from other planetary schemes are in conference with the lord of the world and the two great departmental heads. at the fifth initiation the vision brings to him a still more extended outlook and a third planetary scheme is seen, forming with the other two schemes one of those triangles of force which are necessitated in the working out of solar evolution. just as all manifestation proceeds

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

olet into the blue. this we cannot enlarge on. we simply make the statement, and leave its working out to those students whose karma permits and whose intuition suffices- 74- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust e. by the withdrawal of the life, the form should gradually dissipate. the reflex action here is interesting to note, for the greater builders and devas who are the active agents during manifestation, and who hold the form in coherent shape, transmuting, applying and circulating the pranic emanations, likewise lose their attraction to the matter of the form, and turn their attention elsewhere. on the path of out-breathing (whether human, planetary or logoic) these building devas (on the same ray as the unit desiring manifestation, or on a complementary ray) are attr

ry or logoic) these building devas (on the same ray as the unit desiring manifestation, or on a complementary ray) are attracted by his will and desire, and perform their office of construction. on the path of in-breathing (whether human, planetary or logoic) they are no longer attracted, and the form begins to dissipate. they withdraw their interest and the forces (likewise entities) who are the agents of destruction, carry on their necessary work of breaking up the form; they scatter it as it is occultly expressed to "the four winds of heaven" or to the regions of the four breaths, a fourfold separation and distribution. a hint is here given for careful consideration. though no pictures have been drawn of death bed scenes nor of the dramatic escape of the palpitating etheric body from th

bratory rhythm. 4. heterogeneity. 5. inherent rotary activity. ii. its subsidiary laws. 1. the law of vibration. 2. the law of adaptation. 3. the law of repulsion. 4. the law of friction. i. its effect in matter this law is the law governing the matter aspect of manifestation, and is the law characterising the work of the third logos, and of the entities who are the embodiment of his will and the agents of- 124- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust his purposes. each of the great cosmic entities who take form as the three logoi, is distinguished by different methods of activity, which might be described thus: the third aspect or brahma aspect of the activities of those entities who are his expression, is characterised by that method in the distribution of matter which we ca

k of a better term) are vitally intelligently active; three are in abeyance and one is beginning to function. the globes correspond to the chains. this fourth kumara is as yet practically unrealised, but as hinted at earlier his day is about to dawn. second. they act as transmitters of a particular type of force to those units who go to the content of any particular centre. they are, in fact, the agents for the lords of the rays to the monads of any ray in incarnation in any particular chain and on any particular globe. third. they are the agents for: a. the lord of a ray as stated above. b. the four maharajahs. c. the planetary logos of their own scheme. d. the great deva of the earth planet. they work with the law; they are the cognizers of the intelligent purpose of the planetary logos

ing or waning. d. four devas who are the plane representatives of the four maharajahs (the lords of karma) and are the focal points for karmic influence in connection with man. the four maharajahs are the dispensers of karma to the heavenly men, and thus to the cells, centres, and organs of his body necessarily; but the whole system works through graded representatives; the same laws govern these agents of plane karma as govern the systemic and cosmic, and during plane manifestation they are, for instance, the only unit in form permitted to pass beyond the plane ring-pass-not. all other units in manifestation on a plane have to discard the vehicle through which they function before they can pass on to subtler levels. c. types of karma. we might here enumerate the different types of karma

planes- 290- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust this must be considered well in connection with every form for it holds the key to many mysteries. we have seen how in this question of the transference of the life from form to form, the work proceeds under rule and order, and is effected through the co-operation of the devas in the first instance, and the application of external agents to the atom or form involved, and in the second place (involving the most important and lengthy stage of the procedure) through the subsequent reaction within the atom itself, which produces an intensification of the positive burning centre, and the consequent escape (through radioactivity) of the volatile essence. at all the different stages, the fire elementals perform their part, aided b

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

initiate or pledged disciple. suffice it here to say that this sutra forms the background for all astrological investigation and from an appreciation of its meaning will eventuate an understanding of: 1. the relation of our solar system to the other six constellations which (with ours) form the seven force centres of which the seven great spiritual influences of our system are the reflections and agents. 2. the path of our sun in the heavens and the twelve signs of the zodiac through which our sun apparently passes. therefore it will be apparent that this sutra is the key to the purpose of the seven and the twelve upon which all our creative processes are built- 167- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. the meaning of the twelve labours of hercules in their relation to man

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

ed and well-stocked mind, if he is to interpret with accuracy that which he sees; it is evident that he should be able to formulate with clarity the thoughts with which he seeks to clothe the nebulous ideas, and in turn, through this clear thinking, impress the waiting brain. it may be true that "god" works out, in many cases, his plans through the agency of human beings, but he needs intelligent agents; he needs men and women who are not more stupid than those chosen by the leaders of the race to participate in their endeavors. just to love god is not entirely sufficient. it is a step in the right direction, but devotion, unbalanced by good sense and brains, leads to much stupid action and much unconsidered effort. god looks for those who have trained and highly developed minds, and fine

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

agic copyright 1998 lucis trust a. reserve judgment. their vision is greater. forget not that one of the greatest qualities members of the lodge have achieved is their ability to view the destruction of form as unimportant. their concern is with the evolving life. b. realize that all events are brought around by the brothers with a wise purpose in view. lesser grade initiates, though utterly free agents, fit into the plans of their superiors just as do you in your lesser way. they have their lessons to learn, and the rule of learning is that all experience has to be bought. apprehension comes by the punishment that follows an ill-judged act. their superiors stand by to turn to good account situations brought about by the errors of those inferior in point of development. c. remember also th

his subjective spiritual life into prominence. this subjective life expresses itself as spiritual energy, through the medium of the energy or vital body and the energy thus expressed will change his life focus and interests, and produce a magnetic and dynamic effect which will attract and lift humanity. this energy is sevenfold in nature and utilises seven focal points in the etheric body as its agents. it is not possible for the aspirant to work with and utilise all these seven types of energy intelligently in the early stages of the path of discipleship. the emphasis, for training purposes, is laid upon only three of them. these are: 1. that of will, strength or power, through the medium of the head centre. this is the energy of the spiritual man, and comes directly from the monad, via

rgy can flow for the performance of the magical work. this magical work, carried out under the direction of the soul (inspiring the mind which in its turn impresses the brain, leads then (as the result of this triple coordinated activity) to the creation of a focussing centre, or form, within the head of the magician. the energy which flows through this focal point acts through three distributing agents, and hence all three are involved in all magical work. 1. the right eye, through which the vital energy of the spirit can express itself. 2. the throat centre, through which the word, the second aspect or the soul expresses itself. 3. the hands, through which the creative energy of the third aspect works "the white magician" works "with the eyes open, the voice proclaiming and the hands con

lesson little appreciated by aspirants. they engage in emotional desire for the appearance of their thought-form and the manifestation of the idea. they spend much time following the orthodox methods of work and in physical plane activities. they wear themselves out by identifying themselves with the form they have created instead of remaining detached from it, and acting solely as the directing agents. learn to work on the plane of mind. build there your form, remembering that if you submerge yourself in the form for which you are responsible it may obsess and dominate you and then the form will be the dominant factor and not the purpose of its existence. when the form controls then comes the danger that it may be turned in the wrong direction and find its way on to the left hand path an

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

ey are the expression of the creative purpose, and the synthesis of life, quality and appearance. secondly, they are active in every form in every kingdom, and they determine the broad general characteristics which govern the energy, the quality and the kingdom in question; through them the differentiated forms come into being, the specialised lives express themselves, and the diversity of divine agents fulfill their destiny in the plane of existence allocated to them. along these three streams of qualified life-force the creative agencies of god make their presence powerfully felt, and through their activity every form is imbued with that inner evolutionary attribute which must eventually sweep it into line with divine purpose, inevitably produce that type of consciousness which will enab

ationers grouped themselves into three main divisions, so that the political, the religious, and the educational departments of human evolution might be adequately served. at the same time they organised the intermediate group of world servers, who could act as liaison of officers, interpreters, and intermediaries between the inner active hierarchy and the thinkers of the world, and also serve as agents in every country and in every group. thus all groups which were animated by any desire to serve, and which were (in spite of errors in technique and method) of any usefulness in aiding their fellow men, were swept into a current of spiritual stimulation with the intent to increase their effectiveness. groups that were crystallised and sectarian as a whole would fail to respond, but in all o

n nature. man is the initiating factor here, and to man is committed the task of leading the animal kingdom towards liberation a liberation into the fourth kingdom, for that is the sphere of its next activity. the vegetable kingdom is liberated into another evolutionary process altogether, and its lives pass into the so-called deva, or angel, evolution. hence the wind and the insect world are its agents, just as man and the agency of water are the initiators of the animal world. the secret of release for the animal nature is hidden in the "watery nature" this is the blood aspect, and in the shedding of the blood, esoterically understood, lies the clue to the liberation of the animal kingdom. hence certain initiatory processes are working out on a large scale in the shedding of blood throug

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

"pull" they are, therefore, without as true an orientation to the physical plane as are the bulk of their fellow men. these awakening souls are the ones who can at times be influenced to retard or delay their entry into physical life in order to effect a conditioning of the processes of civilisation. or again, they can be prevailed upon to hasten their entrance into life so as to be available as agents for such a conditioning process. this process is not carried forward by them through any emphasised or intelligently appreciated activity, but it is naturally brought about by the simple effect of their living in the world and there pursuing their life objectives. they thus condition their surroundings by the beauty, the power, or the influence of their lives, and are themselves frequently

astral nature, between the pairs of opposites which are distinctive of our solar system, just as the physical pairs of opposites are distinctive of the past solar system. from one interesting angle, the battle of the opposites upon the lower spiral (in which the physical body in its dual aspect is concerned) can be seen taking place in the animal kingdom. in this process, human beings act as the agents of discipline (as the hierarchy in its turn acts towards the human family) and the domestic animals, forced to conform to human control, are wrestling (even if unconsciously from our point of view) with the problem of the lower pairs of opposites. their battle is fought out through the medium of the dense physical body and the etheric forces, and in this way a higher aspiration is brought i

aboriously, using every power of his aligned personality and, in his realised desperation, calling in the power of his soul, he proceeds one-pointedly to rebuild that which he has destroyed. in rebuilding, he lifts the entire structure on to a higher level than any he has hitherto touched. this is the task of the destroyers and of those who work with civilisations and who can be trusted to act as agents of destruction under the plan. it is interesting to note that when this stage is reached (the stage of rebuilding as the first ray man understands it, he will usually pass through four incarnations in which he is first of all "the man at the centre" a local point of immobile power. he is conscious of his power, gained whilst functioning as a selfish destroyer, but he is also conscious of fr

lding himself poised and still, yet alert, the light will break in and reveal to the disciple that which he needs to know. he learns to express that inclusive love which is his major requirement and to let go the narrow, one-pointed attitude which he has hitherto regarded as love. he welcomes then all visions, if they serve to lift and comfort his brothers; he welcomes all truths, if they are the agents of revelation to other minds; he welcomes all dreams if they can act as incentives to his fellow men. he shares in them all, yet retains his poised position at the centre. thus we can see that the essential integration of this unit into his group can now take place. the problem of the disciple upon this ray is greatly increased by the fact that the sixth ray has been the dominant ray for so

ividually, to succumb in some form to glamour, then they will endeavour to utilise group glamour to negative their efforts and force those with whom the disciples work to believe evil, to impugn motives, and to produce such a convincing story that the struggling disciple will be left to fight almost single-handed. if this cannot be done, they may then attack the physical bodies of the workers and agents for the hierarchy, and seek, through the distress of the physical body, to control the disciple's output. this does not always prove successful, as the master can, and often does, protect his disciple. the dark forces work also through the intensification or stimulation of the psychic mechanism, so that the lower psychic powers become abnormally developed and prematurely assume proportions

glandular system; it is, therefore, of basic importance that there should be understanding of this relation for it is one of the fundamental things upon which the health of the entire body and its right functioning rests. 2. when there is a correct grasp of this subject, it will be found that the brain and the two head centres (actuating the pituitary body and the pineal gland) are the directing agents for all the activities of the man upon the physical plane. today, he is largely directed by his animal instincts, by his sexual life and by his emotional reactions or else by his creative activities as they express themselves through the throat centre. a few very few of his activities are directed from the heart, but eventually men must control their life expression from the head via the du

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

n to the great white lodge. in order to clarify this group work which the hierarchy plans and enable you to grasp the intent clearly, i will tell you something of the purpose which lies behind the groups and of the general plan into which it is desired that they fit. in the early stages of any hierarchical experiment, much difficulty is encountered, owing to the material with which the initiating agents (such as myself) have to work. any new idea, especially if it embodies a purpose which can only materialise later when the plan is further perfected, fails naturally to meet with full comprehension in the early stages. i have said that these groups constitute an experiment. this experiment is fourfold in nature and a concise statement about it may prove helpful. i. they are an experiment in

for you to show love, though you handicap yourself considerably through the over-emphasis of the wisdom aspect of love. this leads to certain forms of hardness in your relations with those near and dear to you. does this surprise you, my brother? the seventh ray in your personality and physical body gives you the desire to use your hands and it determines your life work, because the hands are the agents of the magician and you are most definitely upon the path of the white magician. your sixth ray astral body has given you your idealism, and the one-pointedness of your fifth ray mind has determined the nature of your mental approach to problems and to people; but you lack certain qualities which would supplement your life expression and which would round out your nature. you need more skil

edom as is the case with all such concepts can act as a prison. her idea of liberty can be a chain, holding her down. this is the lesson she must learn. her service in my- 279- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust group comes second to her love of her own progress and this i shall have to point out to her. disciples, working in an ashram, are none of them entirely free agents. each is held by a soul link to his co-disciples. responsibility undertaken and karmic relationships recognised cannot be lightly set aside and must ultimately be worked out. the discipline of the group life is a higher living discipline than any self-imposed ideas of life and truth. when a disciple sees and relates his individual dharma and his group responsibility then he can take right a

a spirit of happiness, of joy which is based on an inner assurance as to the plan and your future work in relation to it. you are at a critical point in your career as a disciple. the present, rightly handled, will open up for you new fields of service. this, however, will only be the case if you adjust in yourself those weaknesses of character which call for reticence and joy as their remedying agents. there is for you at this time no immediate drastic action or change. you are temporarily marking time, but you can steadily increase the tempo or rate of vibration and so be ready to proffer fuller service and emerge into fuller usefulness; or you can continue marking time adequately and usefully and make no further definite progress for some while. yet reticence (which is after all conser

e. we need those who are seeking close contact with their souls and with us who are seeking to guide the race today. we need cooperators of dedication and selflessness as never before in the history of the race. situated as you are now in a key position and meeting people of every nation, your opportunity to fire other lives, to hand the torch of living love to others, and to send people forth as agents of the light to their own countries and spheres of influence can be great. its extent depends upon your willingness to make certain changes and adjustments within yourself and to reorient yourself. these changes are simple, but are of so wide-reaching a nature and are so drastic in their scope that i ask myself if you are sufficiently aware of the world need to sacrifice your potent persona

nt, it is your plans, and not the plan; it is your needs financial and physical, emotional and mental and not the needs of the new group of world servers; it is your work and what you have to do and not the expectant daily meeting of the needs of others. those who come to you, you see in the light of your own personality, and in terms of their reactions to you. you see them not as souls or as our agents. this, my brother, must change and can change, if you so desire. a study of your personality rays may serve to throw light upon your problem. you are needed in the work and have much to give. you have strength and can strengthen others when your own strength is deflected away from yourself and your dramatic sense of self-pity. you have great wisdom and can use it, once you lose sight of you

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

cle of wars between the different negro groups which people that continent? or will the matter be settled by an understanding farsighted policy on the part of the white people, plus cooperative planning for the future? will this be paralleled by an ability on the part of the negro races to move slowly and wisely, to avoid bloodshed and rancour, to see through the devious ways of selfish political agents (seeking to exploit them) and demonstrate also such an outstanding capacity to handle their own affairs and produce their own leaders that naturally and automatically, without conflict or violence, they will gather the reins of government into their own hands and gradually eliminate white control? will the white nations who today commercially exploit africa, holding on to their land tenure

urely come in three ways. he will come as men recognize that he is truly here as he has been ever since he apparently left the earth; he will come in the sense also that he will overshadow, inspire and directly guide and personally confer with his advanced disciples as they labour in the field of the world, in the effort to establish right human relations and as they become known as the directing agents of god's will; he will come also in the hearts of men everywhere, manifesting as the indwelling christ, struggling towards the light and influencing the lives of men towards conscious recognition of divinity. men on a large scale will then pass through the bethlehem experience, the christ in them will come to the birth and they will become "new men. it will be for the dissemination of these

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

baptism. they are aware of the spiritual aspiration which is indicative of the christ life in their hearts, and they have subjected themselves to the processes of purification which culminate in the baptismal waters. christ must prepare these aspirants for the higher initiations and so nourish and aid them that they can stand before the one initiator and become pillars in the temple of god (i.e, agents of the spiritual hierarchy and, therefore, active, working disciples. when he was in palestine, centuries ago, he said "no man cometh unto the father but by me (john xiv.6) this was a foretelling of the work which he would be called upon to do in the aquarian era. in the first two initiations, aspirants (trained by senior disciples) find their way to- 46- the reappearance of the christ copy

the press, the publishers of world literature, speakers, writers, radio commentators, newspaper men and social workers. these effects may not yet be apparent for little time has as yet elapsed, but all these movements and people are the recipients today of the energies of enlightenment if they are prompt to recognise new emerging ideas; they are the custodians of this energy and its distributing agents, channelling it and directing it so that the masses of the people everywhere come under its influence. progressive and liberal churchmen in all the world religions are also responsive to this energy, but their usefulness is greatly handicapped, owing to the reactionary nature of the setting or field in which they have to work; they are confronted with a well-nigh impossible task. these ener

g attentive to direction in every country in the world, united in their idealism, in their humanitarian objectives, in their sensitivity to spiritual impression, in their united, subjective purpose, in their love of their fellowmen and in their dedication to selfless service. the men and women of goodwill are also to be found everywhere, ready to be guided into constructive activity and to be the agents, gradually trained and educated, for the establishing of that which has never yet before truly existed right human relations. thus from the highest spiritual being upon our planet, through the graded spiritual groups of enlightened and perfected men who work upon the inner side of life, on into the outer world of daily living where thinking, loving men and women serve, the tide of the new l

d a deeper relation with that centre which he always referred to as "the father's house; it was this realisation which led to his comment that his disciples could and would do "greater things" than he had done and that he had to go to his father- 53- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. his arriving at the conclusion that he must have more trained and dedicated workers and agents than at that time was possible, or has proved possible since. hence the gathering out and the training of the new group of world servers. when there are enough of these servers and enlightened workers, he will come and nothing can arrest his approach. 4. he discovered also that men were not then desperate enough to "take the kingdom of heaven by violence; it is only in desperation and when

a field of experience for those who hope to grow in spiritual stature and to fit themselves to be the active, directed disciples of the christ. the appearance of this group on earth at this time is one of the indications of the success of the evolutionary process, as applied to humanity. this method of- 98- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust work the use of human beings as agents to carry forward the work of salvation and of world uplift was initiated by the christ himself; he worked with men very frequently through others, reaching humanity through the medium of his twelve apostles, regarding paul as substituting for judas iscariot. the buddha tried the same system but the relation of his group was, in the first instance, to him and not so much to the world of men

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

ishness, released through a group of unscrupulous and ambitious men in every country. they will not finally succeed. they may delay and hinder the emergence of freedom. the charge against them under the lords of destiny is mounting up, but divinity will triumph. 6. spiritual life in the new age. one point i would like here to bring to your attention and that is that the two great groups of divine agents the great white brotherhood and the lodge of materialistic forces are both of them seeking to divert these energies into channels which will further the ends for which they work and for which they were formed and exist. therefore, i would ask you to remember that behind all the outer events are these two directing agencies. you have, as a consequence: 1. two groups of advanced minds, both e

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

e astral nature, between the pairs of opposites which are distinctive of our solar system, just as the physical pairs of opposites are distinctive of the past solar system. from one interesting angle the battle of the opposites upon the lower spiral, in which the physical body in its two aspects is concerned, can be seen taking place in the animal kingdom. in this process, human beings act as the agents of discipline, and the domesticated animals, which are forced to conform to human control, are wrestling (even if unconsciously from our point of view) with the problem of this lower pair of opposites. their battle is fought out through the medium of the dense physical body and the etheric forces, and in this way a higher aspiration is brought into expression. this produces in them the expe

esses the fixed determination of the intelligentsia to create better living conditions for the entire population of the world, the question arises: is there in the sum total of this wishful thinking enough of the essential dynamic livingness which will carry it down into physical demonstration and factual expression and thus truly meet human need? i would point out that the two greatest revealing agents who have ever come to earth within the range of modern history made the following- 110- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust simple revelations to humanity: 1. the cause of all human suffering is desire and personal selfishness. give up desire and you will be free. 2. there is a way of liberation and it leads to illumination. 3. it profits a man nothing to gain the whole worl

of this force expression. all this is carried forward as the mental observer. 4. he becomes conscious of the quality of the forces employed, their ray relation or their astrological significance. this is a sentient, feeling activity and is not so basically mental as the previous three stages. 5. he identifies the centres in the etheric body and becomes aware of their individual existence as force agents. 6. the two "triangles of vision and direction" in the head reach a stage of organisation and become a. active and functioning mechanisms. b. related and functioning, as one expressive instrument. this is an objective and subjective activity. 7. the galvanising of the physical body into activity through the medium of the directing agencies in the head and through the centres up the spine. t

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

f the buddhas of activity who are to shamballa what the nirmanakayas are to the hierarchy- 26- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust let me here interpolate a remark which may prove helpful and illuminating. we are dealing (as you will undoubtedly have noted) with the reception of impression by groups or by aggregations of groups composed of living beings who have their own agents of distribution or impression. the entire evolutionary history of our planet is one of reception and of distribution, of a taking in and of a giving out. the key to humanity's trouble (focussing, as it has, in the economic troubles of the past two hundred years, and in the theological impasse of the orthodox churches) has been to take and not to give, to accept and not to share, to grasp an

ou- 32- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust you will see, therefore, how much that i have already said links up with the teaching i have given upon the points of revelation. in the very condensed summation of the science of impression, i touched briefly upon the three great groups of lives that are constantly under "impression" and which, in their turn, become "impressing agents" there is little that can be added to this theme with profit at this time; what has already been given should be studied and related to the teaching on the points of revelation*(8) revelation is a generic term covering all the responses to the activities of the eye of the mind, the eye of the soul, and the "insight" of the universal mind which contact with the monad gives. sight is the grea

3. the science of invocation and evocation. 4. the science of relationship- 47- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust 5. the science of sensitivity. all these terms convey different aspects of the reaction of form or forms to contact, to impression, to impact, to environment, to the thought context of various minds, to ascending and descending energies, to the invocation of agents and the evocation of their response. the whole planetary system is in reality a vast interlocking, inter-dependent and inter-related complexity of vehicles communicating or responsive to communication. the moment that this inter-related and communicating system is studied from the angle of relationships, then the processes of evolution and the goal of the spirit of man (which is in reality

blime art which every master practises on inspiration from shamballa; it is a technique which is implemented by the will, and its consummation is the complete assimilation of the "little wills of men" into the divine purpose; it is the acceptance on their part of the promotion of that purpose through right impression on all forms of life at any particular point of evolution. disciples then become agents of the divine will and are entrusted with the direction of energies, with the plan and with the secrets and the inspiration which are hidden in the mind of god. his contribution to the divine plan- 52- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust to that knowledge germinated and formed in the solar system previous to this they add that which the present solar system has to g

energy is substance and nothing else. 2. the substance (which is the plan) is dynamic in nature, and is therefore impregnated with the energy of will. 3. the plan constitutes a reservoir of energised substance, held in solution by the will of sanat kumara and embodying his intangible purpose (intangible to us but not intangible to him. 4. it is this planetary substance upon which the "impressing agents" must draw the nirmanakayas, the members of the hierarchy and the working disciples of the world, plus all spiritual sensitives of a certain degree. 5. recipients of the desired impression must become sensitive to this substantial energy. this entire proposition can be referred back to the originating thinker who brought our manifested world into being, and who sequentially and under the la

ught our manifested world into being, and who sequentially and under the law of evolution is bringing to fruition the objective of his thinking. in the larger and wider sense, it is that sum total of the ocean of energies in which "we live and move and have our being" this is the sevenfold body of the planetary logos- 67- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust the impressing agents of the divine will we are not here, however, considering the larger whole, but we are dealing with a specific and focussed area of the planetary consciousness. this is found midway between the highest plane whereon the council chamber of the great lord is found and the three planes which form the active arena for hierarchical work the three levels of consciousness of the spiritual triad. th

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

on only to the fourth creative hierarchy, the human. it is not drawn in relation to the other planetary manifestations (the chart has been compiled from the very limited stock of knowledge that has thus far been revealed on the subject, and it is as correct as possible under the circumstances) each of the seven hierarchies of beings, found within the twelve, who are the builders or the attractive agents are (in their degree) intermediaries; all embody one of the types of force emanating from the seven constellations. their intermediary work, therefore, is dual: 1. they are the mediators between spirit and matter. 2. they are the transmitters of force from sources extraneous to the solar system to forms within the solar system. each of these groups of beings is likewise septenary in nature

ecognition of mass, individual and group consciousness. a close study of the above ideas will prove fruitful in establishing methods and relationships; they should also indicate the key which astrologers can use when seeking to work with mass horoscopes. as we have studied these various constellations, it will have become apparent to you that the main function of the planets is to be distributing agents for the energies emanating from the zodiac as they converge within our solar system and become attracted to our planet. students need to understand more thoroughly than they do that the basis of the astrological sciences is the emanation, transmission and reception of energies and their transmutation into forces by the receiving entity. the energies of the various signs are attracted by the

rtain degree is that of the five-pointed star with a triangle in the centre; this is a reference to the energy of the watery triangle with which we have just been concerned and to the fivefold linking which has been established in the consciousness of the initiate. we come now to a consideration of the rulers of this sign and to a study of the planets which act as focal points and as distributing agents for certain cosmic energies. much has been earlier indicated along this line, and a true understanding of the nature of these impacting energies can only be grasped as we continue with our studies and investigate these signs in the relation which they assume as we study them in connection with other signs, claiming the same planetary rulers. there is one point which i would like to make cle

mechanism of reception which will enable him finally to be responsive to all impacts and to every type of divine energy. this capacity is indestructible and is itself a divine focus of energy which must and will without fail carry forward the good undertaken under the inspiration of the great architect of the universe. he fashions all things to a divinely foreseen end and in this sign through his agents, venus and vulcan, typifying the form and the soul will lead man from the unreal to the real. chapter iii the science of triangles introductory remarks we have been working for some time now upon the third part of our study of the zodiac and the rays. this entire section deals with the nature of esoteric astrology and, under our introductory remarks, we considered very briefly the significa

will eventually supersede the houses in the horoscope and the 12 arms of the three crosses will take the place of the 12 houses when casting the horoscope of the soul. i would reiterate again the fact that the new astrology will be occupied with the charting of the life of the soul. the 12 constellations, as they play their part in the life of the disciple through the medium of their distributing agents, the ruling esoteric planets, will gradually transform the exoteric form of the chart of the individual. this will be due to the focussing of the various energies in man, consciously and through intent, and will not concern his negative reaction to the conditioning energies. i would like here to call your attention to an interesting point which has a definite bearing upon the power of the i

as nero; the modern example is hitler. what, however, has made the latter so dangerous an enemy of the human family is that during the last two thousand years mankind has advanced to a point where it can also be responsive to certain aspects of this first ray force. hitler, therefore, found associates and cooperators who added their receptivity to his so that an entire group became the responsive agents of the destructive energy, expressing itself in its lowest aspect. this is what enabled them to work ruthlessly, powerfully, selfishly, cruelly and successfully at the destruction of all that attempted to impede their projects and desires. there is only one way in which focussed evil will, with its responsiveness to the shamballa force, can be overcome and that is by the opposition of an eq

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

le of spiritual purpose and a deep love of humanity who were actively working in many countries, either in organisations or alone. their name is legion. some few are known to the workers in the arcane school and to f.b. and a.a.b. thousands are known to me but not to them. all are working under the inspiration of the hierarchy and are, either consciously or unconsciously, fulfilling the duties of agents of the masters. together they form a band, closely knit on the inner side by spiritual intention and love. some are occultists, working in the various occult groups; some are mystics, working with vision and love; others belong to the orthodox religions and some recognise no spiritual affiliations, so-called, at all. all are, however, animated by a sense of responsibility for human welfare

he new era after the war. the pamphlets which i wrote (the first of which is now called the next three years*(2) indicated their plans and purposes: and made suggestions as to modes and methods of cooperation with this group of world servers, already in existence and active in many fields. those whom the new group of world servers influence and with whom they seek to work and who can act as their agents, we call the men and women of goodwill. i made an effort to reach these people in 1936 when there was a faint possibility that the war might even at that late hour- 142- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust be averted. many will remember that campaign and its relative success. millions were reached by means of the spoken and written word and by the radio but there were no

overning the path of discipleship; these, when consistently accepted and followed, have led countless thousands from "darkness to light" and out of the fourth kingdom of nature into the fifth. the laws and rules of a master's ashram are taught. an ashram is that centre of spiritual light and power into which a master gathers his disciples for instruction in the plan, of which they then become the agents. discipleship is a technical phrase indicating aptitude for teaching, a willingness to implement the plan for humanity and a deep love for one's fellowmen. the student who learns to apply these ancient rules to his daily life will eventually arrive at a personal knowledge of the hierarchy and the plan of which it is custodian. this plan, god transcendent, is working out through the processe

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

d in so doing to clear his physical body of the germs of disease. it must, however, be borne in mind that many diseases are of a group nature, and are consequently inherent in humanity itself. just as the insect world devastates and destroys the vegetable kingdom, as any chance walker through the woods can note, so germs individual and group today devastate and destroy the human kingdom. they are agents of destruction and are performing a definite office and duty in the great scheme of things at present. the intent is for men to die, as every man has to die, at the demand of this own soul. when man has reached a higher stage in evolution, with deliberation and definite choice of time, he will consciously withdraw from his physical body. it will be left silent and empty of the soul; devoid

the healing methods of the future civilisation will be built. the glands constitute a great relating system in the body; they bring all parts of the physical vehicle into relation with each other; they also relate the man to the etheric body both individual and planetary and likewise to the blood stream, the carrier of the life principle to all parts of the body. there are consequently four major agents of distribution to be found in the physical body. they are all complete in themselves, all contributory to both the functional and the organic life of the body, all closely interrelated and all producing both physiological and psychological results according to their potency, the response of the centres to the higher inflow, the point in evolution achieved, and the free expression, or the r

sical body. they are all complete in themselves, all contributory to both the functional and the organic life of the body, all closely interrelated and all producing both physiological and psychological results according to their potency, the response of the centres to the higher inflow, the point in evolution achieved, and the free expression, or the reverse, of the incoming energies. these four agents of distribution of energy are: 1. the etheric vehicle itself. this with its myriads of lines of force and of energy, the incoming and the outgoing energies, its responsiveness to energy impacts coming from the environment as well as from the inner spiritual man and the subtle bodies, underlies the entire physical body. in it are to be found the seven centres as focal points of reception and

depends. they are responsive first to one or other of the bodies (emotional or mental, then to the integrated personality and its ray, and finally to the soul ray as it begins to assume control. they are, in reality, responsible for the production of the physical body and after birth they condition its psychological quality, and this in its turn produces the developing physical man. they are the agents for the three divine aspects of all manifestation: life quality appearance. 4. the blood stream. this is the carrier of the life principle and of the combined energies and forces of the three above systems. this will be an idea of some novelty to the orthodox. the relationship of the circulatory system of the blood to the nervous system has not been as yet adequately developed in modern med

ry system of the blood to the nervous system has not been as yet adequately developed in modern medicine. much, however, has been done to relate the glandular system to the blood. only when these four interrelated systems are viewed as one integrated whole and as the four aspects of one vital circulatory system will the truth emerge. only as they are acknowledged to be the four major distributing agents of the combined rays of the individual man will the true nature of material phenomena be grasped. it might be added here that: 1. the etheric vehicle from the circulatory angle, is governed by the moon, as it veils vulcan. 2. the nervous system is ruled by venus. 3. the endocrine system is governed by saturn. 4. the blood stream is governed by neptune. these four systems are in reality the

o blacks do not make a white" the behaviour of the nations towards the jews, culminating in the atrocities of the second quarter of the twentieth century, have no excuse. the law must inevitably work. though much that has happened to the jews originated in their past history and in their pronounced attitude of separativeness and nonassimilability, and in their emphasis upon material good, yet the agents who have brought the evil karma upon them equally incur the retributive aspect of the same law; the situation has now assumed the form of a vicious circle of error and wrong doing, of retribution and revenge, and in view of this the time must come when together the nations will confer upon this problem, and together they will cooperate to bring to an end the wrong attitudes on both sides. a

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

cious of their relation to humanity and of their planned service, but are totally unaware of the unseen source of their inspiration. this matters not, for if their motive is pure, their intelligence keen and their meditational capacity adequate they receive the inspiration and develop the intuition in any case. it is those in the new group of world servers who can and do meditate who are the real agents of the relation existing between the hierarchy and humanity. such a relation has, of course, always existed, and always there have been many mystics and a few occultists who have served as channels of relationships; today, the group is newly organised and the task of invocation and evocation is for the first time in history evenly balanced, or is upon what you might call a fifty-fifty basis

d is also leading to the initiation of countless disciples, thus rendering them far more useful than would otherwise be the case. the united meditation of these disciples is collaborating with that of the christ and of the masters, and senior initiates will impress the members of the new group of world servers; those in this latter group who are, as disciples, members of the hierarchy, become the agents of this impression. the meditation of the new group of world servers, in conjunction with the hierarchical meditation, will inevitably impress the sons of men who are seeking and longing for liberation; thus a great channel or path of light is created by cooperative meditation, and along that path speaking symbolically the christ will come- 146- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyri

tly declare" conditions and qualities of which we have no experience or knowledge. we may possess utterly no idea in the highest flights of our abstract thinking (and this includes the most advanced thinkers upon our planet) of the nature of the impulses and concepts which animate certain universal creators. ponder on this. i also pointed out to you that there are three major groups of meditating agents who act as intermediaries between the three groups of self-conscious lives upon our planet, and also between our planet and that which lies behind and beyond it and with which our planetary logos has intimate and intensive relation. i am not, however, going to deal today with that which is extra-planetary; it would be, for you, sheer waste of time. i will deal with the theme of meditation a

n his mind for the many, many aeons of manifested existence. as i have before said, the occult truism that "god thought, god visualised, god spoke and the world was made and is sustained" remains eternally true. 2. the group which is the higher correspondences of the nirmanakayas. this group sustains and cooperates with the planetary logos in his concentrated creative thought; its members are the agents for attracting through the potency of their meditation those extra-planetary energies which he needs to carry forward his vehicle of expression, the planet, and thus to bind all together into one great created whole, tending ceaselessly to the greater glory of god. they wield the law of synthesis and hold steadfastly (in the universal mind of the logos) the ultimate- 147- discipleship in th

nergies from shamballa into the hierarchy. their united aura or area of influence and the extent of their magnetic and dynamic radiation correspond roughly to the aura of the planet itself; they contain (within their ranks) members who are identified with the lords of the seven rays- 148- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust they are, in a peculiar sense, the creative agents of life as it streams forth from shamballa into all the aspects, areas, kingdoms and fields of manifestation. this they are enabled to do through sustained, concentrated, intensive and dynamic meditation. they are necessarily a second ray group (as the second ray is the ray at present of the planetary logos) but they focus their meditation largely along first ray lines (which is a subray of

ngdoms and fields of manifestation. this they are enabled to do through sustained, concentrated, intensive and dynamic meditation. they are necessarily a second ray group (as the second ray is the ray at present of the planetary logos) but they focus their meditation largely along first ray lines (which is a subray of the second ray in this solar system, as you know) because they are the creative agents of life itself and the knowers and the custodians of the will of the planetary logos, as it works itself out in manifestation. they are the source in reality of planetary invocation and evocation. again, ponder on this. 5. the hierarchy of masters, the masters of the wisdom and the lords of compassion. this group, which stands midway between shamballa and humanity, is subject to impression

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

l and cause this great and universal spirit of the will-to-change to manifest so powerfully and cruelly- 88- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust blame not the personalities involved or the men who produce these events before which we stand today bewildered and appalled. they are only the product of the past and the victims of the present. at the same time, they are the agents of destiny, the creators of the new order and the initiators of the new civilisation; they are the destroyers of what must be destroyed before humanity can go forward along the lighted way. they are the embodiment of the personality of humanity. blame yourselves, therefore, for what is today transpiring and seek not to evade responsibility by placing it upon the shoulders of spectacular men

lives, thus viewing those lives from the angle of the trained spiritual observer. i would like to touch briefly and for a few minutes upon the significance of the entire process and method of invocation. much has been said and written in the past by the curious investigator and by those engaged in magical work of any kind anent the use of invocation as it applies to elemental forces and subhuman agents, with the consequent evocation of active agents and responsible energies of some kind or another upon the physical plane. what is oft forgotten is that this process consists entirely of the production of contact and subsequent control of the forces of earth, water, fire and air. this is one of the aims of the magical workers but it concerns material nature and the control of substance and

ue disciple to which i earlier referred, i.e, the task of emphasising a significant understanding of the implications and meanings of the words said and of the results to be achieved. there comes next the sending forth of the words with their hidden potency and this must be done by you as a soul, using the mind and the brain as- 102- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust agents. integration, conscious activity, and the expression of the work to be done upon the physical plane will cover the entire story. these rightly carried forward will prove effective. would it clarify matters for you if i state that: 1. integration is a correspondence in consciousness to the inhalation of the breath. this is the withdrawing of the consciousness to as high a point as possible

illumination to mankind, definitely invokes potencies which are to be found upon monadic levels of consciousness and upon what is occultly called the second plane of divine manifestation. these forces include the lord of the world and the representatives of the seven sacred planets who are spoken of in the christian bible as the "seven spirits before the throne of god" they include also the three agents of the divine triplicity who are known, esoterically and in the east as the three kumaras, or the three buddhas of activity. what do these names and these great individualities mean to you and to average humanity? nothing at all and this is necessarily so. they remain but names and possible hypothetical expressions of divinity until after the third initiation when the conscious recognition

stand face to face. this is the situation today. tomorrow they will blend and synthesise and the glory of god will appear on earth. the second great approach will have been achieved- 111- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust call to a united act of service november 1939 the situation is serious. sea and air and land are arrayed against the forces of light; they are the agents of material substance and can be used potently against the spiritual forces. the forces of the air are, however, increasingly on our side. the members of the hierarchy are hard put to it to turn the tide in favour of that true and more spiritual civilisation which is on the way. this civilisation will be a combination of the best which has hitherto been produced and that which is new and, a

sal to fight on the part of the allies and of those who are seeing with clarity the issues at stake would open the door to the world domination of the forces of materialism and aggression. it is upon this that these evil forces count when they face the greatest neutral of all, the united states of america, and for which they are preparing as they disseminate their lying propaganda and plant their agents in every country and every state preparatory to a peaceful conquest of a people who refuse sufficiently to value the spiritual issues at stake to take positive action. and we, the teachers on the inner side, who for aeons have aided in the preparation of humanity for the coming age of peaceful cooperation and brotherhood, see all this future hope imperilled. aggression and the rape of peace

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

upon this dual process of descent and ascension the whole cyclic panorama of manifestation rests, and upon the inflow and activity of new and higher energies the whole fact of the evolutionary process depends. it will therefore be apparent to you that the descent of energy brings with it under the cyclic law certain new "inspirations" certain new "seeds of hope" for the future, and certain active agents as well, who are and will be responsible for the task of preparation, of fertilisation and of all the coming new age enterprises. these descending energies evoke also the obstructing forces, and i would here remind you that these obstructing evil forces (so-called) are met with upon the highest spiritual levels because they are in their turn evoked by the impelling impact of the coming avat

tioned to work within those levels according to the methods of the deva or angel evolution. the rule runs as follows: the army of the voice, the devas in their serried ranks, work ceaselessly. let the disciple apply himself to a consideration of their methods; let him learn the rules whereby the army works within the veils of maya. these particular devas in "their serried ranks" are the directive agents of the divine energy which implements the purposes of deity upon the physical plane. they work only on etheric levels either upon our physical plane or on the cosmic etheric levels. they are therefore active in the realm of maya, which is the etheric plane as we usually understand it, or upon the planes of the spiritual triad. they are not active on the three gross physical levels or upon t

forces, a man must arrive at some understanding of the forces in his etheric body which, in their turn, are the consequence of his point of attainment an attainment- 116- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust demonstrated by his astral (emotional) and mental natures and activities. these indicate his point of development. the devas are the agents of the divine will because they are a consequence of the point of attainment of our planetary logos as he exists outside the seven planes of our sphere of existence, the cosmic physical plane. they are conditioned by his cosmic astral and mental vehicles. in a definite sense, they are the agents of the universal mind, even though they are not mental as we understand that term. they are some

with in the past by a process of final intervention. shamballa and the hierarchy could have unitedly ended this world crisis, but it would then have again arisen and have gone on arising until humanity itself ended it once and for all upon the physical plane. of this situation the determination of the united nations to win and to enforce complete surrender upon the aggressor nations which are the agents of the black lodge is symbolic and also symptomatic of the progress of the human spirit (written in september 1944) this time, the hierarchy refrains from outer action, but simply inspires and transmits the needed energy, leaving mankind to find its own way into freedom, and out of pisces into the aura and the field of activity of aquarius, guided by those who are responsive to the illumina

ory effect enable the exoteric work of the men and women of goodwill to make progress. it is not goodwill per se, but the creation of triangles of energy within the etheric body of the planet which are deliberately qualified by goodwill. the two phases of the work are necessarily complementary to each other but must not be regarded as one. the triangles of light must be qualified by or become the agents of goodwill, and the two groups are closely interrelated. the men and women of goodwill need know nothing of these triangles unless it is deemed wise and they are individually advanced enough to react correctly, but their work along the lines of goodwill will be successful or non-successful (i speak from the long range view) according to the intensity of purpose and the depth of love demons

oint of attractive dynamic energy, known to us as the sun and its planets. thus within his ashram the master learns "occultly to decide" and to condition the creative centre for which he is responsible. he has to do this with the ashram, surrounded by all those- 256- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust who are in training and who are the agents of his will. through them he must act, and they thereby limit necessarily the vision to which he reacts, and step down the rate and quality of the energy of which he is the focal point. this energy constitutes the animating life of the ashram as well as the force which the disciples and initiates must use in their work in the world, this of course in cooperation with the energy which each d

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

pable, and that he has laid his hand upon the mirror only. in the same way, the spirit which must be evolved from this matter is visible, but not palpable. this spirit is the root of the life of our bodies, and the mercury of the philosophers, from which is prepared the liquid water of our art v the water which must once more receive a material form, and be rectified by means of certain purifying agents into the most perfect medicine. for we begin with a firm and palpable body, which subsequently becomes a volatile spirit, and a golden water, without any conversion, from which our sages derive their principle of life. ultimately we obtain the indestructible medicine of human and metallic bodies, twelve keys of basil valentine 42 of 95 which is fitter to be known to angels than to men, exce

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

rticularly lay and monastic communities. x figure 1. tsiu marpo (tenzin 1975, p. 415) xi introduction since the arrival of buddhism in tibet during the seventh century c.e, the religion has had a complex, at times uncomfortable, relationship with the indigenous religious forces of the land. in cultural myth and history, this relationship is personified by the constant interaction between buddhist agents and supernatural deities of the tibetan landscape. this interaction is not wholly unique to tibet and can be found in the development of buddhism in china, japan, sri lanka, and elsewhere in asia. however, what is unique is how such relationships develop, given tibet s particular history, and how the forces involved help solidify the buddhist community along lay and monastic divisions, the

political establishment.190 lastly, diemberger discusses the overlap between buddhist normative behavior and local pragmatic concerns. the status of an oracle is very much based on his local reputation, which evolves in the course of the oracle s career by means of his efficiency. this status is very much shaped by the immediate locality of an oracle. successful oracles will be viewed as positive agents for the preservation of social and religious order in their own village despite the suspicions that may be held by outside monastic individuals who claim that these same oracles 185 see de nebesky-wojkowitz 1998, p. 416; and diemberger 2005, pp. 121-123. 186 see havnevik 2002, p. 269. 187 havnevik 2002, p. 270. 188 see havnevik 2002, p. 269 n.66. 189 for more on oracle training, see de nebe

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

ean book of numbers, the "hammer" just referred to in the "book of concealed mystery (ch. i, 1, 2, 3, 4, etc "which striketh sparks from the flint (space, those sparks becoming worlds. it is "thor's hammer" the magic weapon forged by the dwarfs against the giants, or the pre-cosmic titanic forces of nature, which rebel and, while alive in the region of matter, will not be subdued by the gods, the agents of universal harmony, but have first to be destroyed. this is why the world is formed out of the relics of the murdered ymir. the svastica is the miolnir, the "storm-hammer; and therefore it is said that when the ases, the holy gods, after having been purified by fire (the fire of passions and suffering in their life-incarnations, become fit to dwell in ida in eternal peace, then miolnir wi

man, who evolves gradually in seven stages, and on the same principles, as will be shown further on. thus, while gods or dhyan chohans (devas) proceed from the first cause- which is not parabrahm, for the latter is the all cause, and cannot be referred to as the "first cause- which first cause is called in the brahmanical books jagad-yoni "the womb of the world" mankind emanates from these active agents in kosmos. but men, during the first and the second races, were not physical beings, but merely rudiments of the future men: bhutas, which proceeded from bhutadi "origin" or the "original place whence sprung the elements" hence they proceeded with all the rest from prabhavapyaya "the place whence is the origination, and into which is the resolution of all things" as explained by the comment

whole. and since that "all" cannot be divided in its absoluteness, therefore that sensed creator (we say creators) can be at best but the mere aspect thereof. to use the same metaphor- inadequate to express the full idea, yet well adapted to the case in hand- these creators are like the numerous rays of the solar orb, which remains unconscious of, and unconcerned in, the work; while its mediating agents, the rays, become the instrumental media every spring- the manvantaric dawn of the earth- in fructifying and awakening the dormant vitality inherent in nature and its differentiated matter. this was so well understood in antiquity, that even the moderately religious aristotle remarked that such work of direct creation would be quite unbecoming to god[[aprepes toi theo. plato and other philo

st nirvanees. it was the turn of those "gods" to incarnate in the present manvantara; hence their presence on earth, and the ensuing allegories; hence, also, the perversion of the original meaning* the gods who had fallen into generation, whose mission it was to complete divine man, are found represented later on as demons, evil spirits, and fiends, at feud and war with gods, or the irresponsible agents of the one eternal law. but no conception of such creatures as the devils and satan of the christian, jewish, and mahomedan religions was ever intended under those thousand and one aryan allegories (see "the fallen angels" and "the mystic dragons" in part ii[[footnote(s* so, for instance, in the puranas "pulastya" a prajapati, or son of brahma- the progenitor of the rakshasas, and the grand

rana" which are again esoteric, and which do represent actual (secret) chronology. as said in the brahma vaivarta "chronologers compute a kalpa by the life of brahma. minor kalpas, as samvarta and the rest, are numerous "minor kalpas" denote here every period of destruction, as was well understood by wilson himself, who explains the latter as "those in which the samvarta wind or other destructive agents operate (vishnu purana, p. 54, vol. i[[vol. 2, page] 308 the secret doctrine. taught that there are seven dawns and seven twilights or fourteen manvantaras; that at the beginning of every round and at the end, and on, and between the planets there is an awakening to illusive life, and an awakening to real life; and that, moreover, there are root-manus, and what we have to clumsily translate

of the cosmic powers- the heavens and the earth- in eternal feud and struggle with chaos. their silik-muludag "the god amongst all the gods" the "merciful guardian of men on earth" was the son of hea (or ea) the great god of wisdom, called by the babylonians nebu. with both peoples- as in the case of the hindu gods- their deities were both beneficent and maleficent. as evil and punishment are the agents of karma, in an absolutely just retributive sense, so evil was the servant of the good (hibbert lect. 1887, pp. 101-115. the reading of the chaldeo-assyrian tiles has now demonstrated it beyond a shadow of doubt. we find the same idea in the zohar. satan was a son, and an angel of god. with all the semitic nations, the spirit of the earth was as much the creator in his own realm as the spir

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

[[footnote(s* the four aspects are the body, its life or vitality, and the "double" of the body, the triad which disappears with the death of the person, and the kama-rupa which disintegrates in kama-loka[[vol. 1, page] 123 the secret of the elements. east and west, forces having each a distinct occult property. these beings are also connected with karma, as the latter needs physical and material agents to carry out her decrees, such as the four kinds of winds, for instance, professedly admitted by science to have their respective evil and beneficent influences upon the health of mankind and every living thing. there is occult philosophy in that roman catholic doctrine which traces the various public calamities, such as epidemics of disease, and wars, and so on, to the invisible "messenger

d shape of these "great kings" in the opinion of the rev. joseph edkins, they are "the devas who preside each over one of the four continents into which the hindus divide the world* each leads an army of spiritual beings to protect mankind and buddhism. with the exception of favouritism towards buddhism, the four celestial beings are precisely this. they are the protectors of mankind and also the agents of karma on earth, whereas the lipika are concerned with humanity's hereafter. at the same time they are the four living creatures "who have the likeness of a man" of ezekiel's visions, called by the translators of the bible "cherubim "seraphim" etc; and by the occultists "the winged globes" the "fiery wheels" and in the hindu pantheon by a number of different names. all these gandharvas, t

things never recorded in scrolls, but, as in central asia, on rocks and in subterranean crypts. nevertheless, there was a time when the whole world was "of one lip and of one knowledge" and man knew more of his origin than he does now, and thus knew that the sun and moon, however large a part they do play in the constitution, growth and development of the human body, were not the direct causative agents of his appearance on earth[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] conjunctions that regulate conceptions, and every astrologer in india knows it. during the previous and the present races, at least at the beginning of this one, those who indulged in marital relations during certain lunar phases that made those relations sterile were regarded as sorcerers and sinners. but even n

rital relations during certain lunar phases that made those relations sterile were regarded as sorcerers and sinners. but even now those sins of old, based on the occult knowledge and the abuse of it, would appear preferable to the crimes of to-day, which are perpetrated because of the complete ignorance of, and disbelief in all such occult influences[[vol. 1, page] 230 the secret doctrine. these agents being, in truth, the living and intelligent powers which the occultists call dhyan chohans. as to this, a very learned admirer of the jewish esotericism tells us that "the kabala says expressly that elohim is a 'general abstraction; what we call in mathematics 'a constant co-efficient' or a 'general function' entering into all construction, not particular; that is, by the general ratio 1 to

ose of this section[[vol. 1, page] 250 the secret doctrine. reality: on that of manifested, hence illusive, being, its particles are fiery lives which live and have their being at the expense of every other life that they consume. therefore they are named the "devourers "every visible thing in this universe was built by such lives, front conscious and divine primordial man down to the unconscious agents that construct matter "from the one life formless and uncreate, proceeds the universe of lives. first was manifested from the deep (chaos) cold luminous fire (gaseous light) which formed the curds in space (irresolvable nebulae, perhaps. these fought, and a great heat was developed by the encountering and collision, which produced rotation. then came the first manifested material, fire, the

ee symbols of the immortal being. this is all that can be given. nor does the writer pretend to know more of this strange symbol than may be inferred about it from exoteric religions; from the mystery perhaps, which underlies the matsya (fish[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] removed and the microbes, unsupplied with vital constructive energy, are left to run riot as destructive agents. thus, during the first half of a man's life (the first five periods of seven years each) the "fiery lives" are indirectly engaged in the process of building up man's material body; life is on the ascending scale, and the force is used in construction and increase. after this period is passed the age of retrogression commences, and, the work of the "fiery lives" exhausting their strength, t

BLUE EQUINOX

.s goods which thin the hairs of those who cling to them. liber clxi 235 in the o.t.o. all this trouble is avoided. such property as any member of the order wills is handed over to the great officers either as a gift, or in trust. in the latter case it is administered in the interest of the donor. property being thus pooled, immense economies are effected. one lawyer does the work of fifty; house agents let houses instead of merely writing misleading entries in books; the o.t.o. controls the company instead of half-a-dozen isolated and impotent stockholders. whatever the o.t.o. findeth to do, it does with all its might; none dare oppose the power of a corporation thus centralised, thus ramified. to become a member of the o.t.o. is to hitch your wagon to a star. but if you are poor? if you

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

ine) antiscorbutic, diuretic, refrigerant antiscorbutic, nervine, tonic dandelion (taraxacum leontodon) antispamodic, nervine, pectoral, vermifuge antispasmodic, nervine, vermifuge heartsease (polygonum perscaria) balsamic, pectoral, vulnerary hops (humulus lupulus) diuretic, pectoral, laxative, tonic red clover (trifolium pmtense) garlic (allium sativum) botanicals listed under terms alteratives agents which tend gradually to alter a condition. alteratives are often combined with botanicals listed under "aromatics "bitter tonics" and "demulcents. among botanicals that may be classed as alteratives are: american spikenard rt. or berries bittersweet twigs black cohosh rt. blue flag rt. blue nettle rt. burdock rt. condurango rt. echinacea rt. guaiac raspings oregon grape rt. pipsissewa ivs

t. and bk. bayberry ivs. blackberry ivs. black haw bk. blessed thistle bogbeab hb. boldo ivs. cascarilla bk. chamomile fls. chiretta hb. columbo rt. condurango rt. dandelion rt. fringe tree bk. gentian rt. goldenseal rt. goldthread rt. hop fls. mugwort hb- quassis chips sabattia-amer. century rt. serpentaria rt. turkey corn rt. wild cherry bk. wormwood hb. yellow root rt (xanthorrhiza) calmatives agents used for their mild calming effect. generally taken as a warm tea, upon retiring. catnip hb. chamomile fls. fennel seed hops -lindin fls. carminatives and aromatics substances of a fragrant smell that produce a peculiar sensation of warmth and pungency on the taste buds. when swallowed, there is a corresponding impulse in the stomach which is communicated to other parts of the body. aromati

e seed angelica seed capsicum fruit caraway seed cardamon seed lesson ten: herbalism/ 143 244/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft carminattves/aromatics (continued: catnip hb. celery seed cinnamon bk. cloves buds coriander seed cumin seed eucalyptus ivs. fennel seed ginger rt. lovage rt. mace melilot fls. mustard seed nutmeg peppermint hb. spearmint hb. valerian rt. wild ginger rt. cathartics agents which promote evacuation from the bowels by their action on the alimentary canal. cathartics can be divided into two groups (1) laxatives, or aperients, are agents which are mild or feeble in their action (2) purgatives are agents which induce copious evacuation. they are generally used for more stubborn conditions in adults, or used with other ingredients to modify or increase their action

he throat. the mildest and most soothing demulcents are marked with. agar-agar arrow rt. cheese plant hb. coltsfoot hb. comfrey rt* couch grass rt. flaxseed* gum arabic* iceland moss irish moss karaya gum licorice rt. marsh mallow rt. and ivs* okra pods* oatmeal* psyllium seed quince seed sago rt. saleprt. sassafras pith sesame ivs. slippery elm bk* solomon's seal rt. tragacanth gum dzaphojre77cs agents which tend to increase perspiration. they are commonly used as an aid in the relief of common colds. diaphoretics act most favorably when administered hot, before bed. botanicals marked with* are often referred to as sudorzf/cs agents which cause copious perspiration. ague weed hb* angelica rt. balm hb. blessed thistle hb. canada snake rt. catnip hb. chamomile hb. elder fls. ginger rt* guai

y ivs. broom tops buchu ivs. burdock seeds button snake rt. canada fleabane hb. cleavers hb. copaiba balsam corn silk cubeb berries dog grass rt. dwarf elder bk. elecampane rt. gravel plant ivs. hair cap moss horse tail grass juniper berries kava-kava rt. matico ivs. pareira brava rt. parsley rt. princess pine ivs. seven barks stone rt. water eryngo rt. white birch ivs. wild carrot hb. emollients agents generally of oily or mucilaginous nature, used externally for their softening, supple or soothing qualities. comfrey rt. flaxseed meal marsh mallow ivs. or rt. oatmeal quince seed slippery elm bk. expectorants agents used to induce expulsion or loosen phlegm of the mucous membranes of the bronchial and nasal passages. expectorants often are combined with demulcents as ingredients in cough (

g expectorants are marked with. asafetida gum balm gilead buds balsam or tolu beth rt. benzoin tincture or gum blood rt* cocillana bk. coltsfoot hb. comfrey hb. elecampane rt. grindelia hb. gum galbanum horehound hb. ipecac rt* licorice rt. maidenhair fern hb. marsh mallow rt. mullein hb. myrrh gum pleurisy rt. senega rt* skunk cabbage rt. slippery elm bk. wild cherry bk. yerba santa hb. nervines agents which tend to abate, or temporarily relax, non-serious nervous irritation, due to excitement, strain or fatigue. asafetida gum betony hb. catnip hb. chamomile fls. hop fls. nerve root passion fls. scullcap hb. skunk cabbage rt. valerian rt. yarrow hb. nerve stimulants nerve stimulants are useful for a temporary "lift" when health conditions do not prohibit caffeine. cocoa beans coffee beans

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

for vindication or revenge.[62] conceptually, african and african american witchcraft beliefs overlapped in cases where victims of witchcraft and conjure believed themselves to be the casualties of supernatural harm. both african-based witchcraft beliefs and conjure required a scapegoat.a known or unknown member of the community. both traditions also assigned the causes of misfortune to spiritual agents, even though human beings instigated it. african americans portrayed witches as otherworldly beings dwelling liminally between the realm of human persons and the wilderness. impetuous and wicked, they slipped through keyholes and windows, mounting "nightmares" their dream horses, the unfortunate individuals whose sore muscles and tangled hair remained the sole evidence of their victimizatio

ny of the standard worship practices in black protestant revival churches.[56] black spiritualists established churches that integrated supernaturalism into their practice and theology. like the pentecostals and like the conjurers, spiritualists utilized spiritual power for healing. spiritualists and conjurers alike explained the presence of disease and misfortune as products of both supernatural agents and social actors, acknowledging the human potential for evil and the intransigence of the invisible forces that battered body and soul. connecting both of these traditions was their promotion of physical well-being through invocation of the supernatural. supernatural therapy brought resolution in the physical and spiritual arenas and further allowed for the prevention of future afflictions

ual merchandise in a commodity culture that was becoming increasingly undifferentiated. conjure practices became less specialized, more accessible. the requisite patient-doctor consultations that had defined the relationships between conjure professionals and their patrons in the earlier context gradually gave way to new relations which were determined by the commercial transactions of mail order agents and their clients in the urban arena. when the trade in mailorder conjure expanded in the early twentieth century, so did the production of standardized novelties and supernatural "curios" catalogs for spiritual merchandise in the early 1920s touted novelty talismans such as "good luck" rings and "lucky" amulets as effective icons of magic power that effectively displaced the more labor-int

ough we acknowledge ours as a culturally plural society, african-based supernatural practices often reach the acceptable limits of tolerance for "other" religions in the united states.[3] conjure and its associated traditions continue to be much maligned\ 153\ in part through inadvertent association with harming practices. today, as in the past, ordinary persons turn to spiritual powers as covert agents of revenge, retaliation, and protection "a policeman who is unable to arrest an individual in the course of his duty, a jailer who cannot keep a given prisoner locked up, or a judge who cannot convict an obviously guilty person" notes one anthropologist "are all said to have been rooted" while investigating african american supernaturalism in piedmont village, north carolina, in the mid twe

nk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 example also recalls a time when black conjurers were so favored by recalcitrant criminals that they were nicknamed the "po f man's lawyers" in the twenty-first century, the trend continues as african american supernaturalism is brought to bear in litigious matters. some practitioners.such as the infamous "brothers from tupelo".might defiantly acquire supernatural agents in order to intimidate judges, prosecutors, witnesses, and juries. others might surreptitiously utilize magical substances such as "goopher dust" and "uncrossing" powder or "chew the root" to secure favorable court outcomes. these practices evoke the ancient supernatural "work" in the africanbased religions santeria and vodou, which is sometimes conducted on behalf of clients with legal pro

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

eeting on jekyl island, the 'educators, commentators, and 'historians' denied it took place. now this has been accepted, but it is said to have been an insignificant event. utter bilge. it was the moment the elite took over the us economy and its people with an organisation called the federal reserve system, which is neither federal, nor has any reserve! in 1902, the rothschilds sent one of their agents, paul warburg, to america with his brother, felix, to 'rearrange' us banking to suit rothschild and elite interests. another brother, max warburg, stayed at home in frankfurt to run the family banking business there. after arriving in the usa, paul warburg married nina loeb (of the rothschild controlled, kuhn, loeb, and company) while felix married frieda schiff, the daughter of jacob schif

is book, the life of robespierre, g. renier, says "on the 28th july, 1794, robespierre made a long speech against ultra terrorists..uttering vague general accusations 'i dare not name them at this moment and in this place. i cannot bring myself entirely to tear asunder the veil that covers this profound mystery of antiquity. but i can affirm most positively that among the authors of this plot are agents of that system of corruption and extravagance, the most powerful of all the means invented by foreigners for the undoing of the republic; i mean the impure apostles of atheism and the immorality that is at its base" paper power 51 at 2am that night, robespierre was shot and the next day he was taken to the guillotine. he was getting too close to speaking the truth about the 'glorious' frenc

k revolution, p46 82 .and the truth shall set you free 25 the world order, our secret rulers, p37. a knighthood cost 10,000 to 12,000, of which 5,000 went to lloyd george, according to author eustace mullins 26 donald mccormick, the mask of merlin (macdonald, london, 1963) p208. mccormick also claims that british intelligence discovered documents which proved that government officials were secret agents of zaharoff- with the knowledge of lloyd george! 27 dr kitty little "subversive infiltrators into westminster and whitehall. promotion of a federal europe" submission to the nolan committee on standards in public life (january 1995) p4, paragraph 16 28 rabbi marvin s. antelman, to eliminate the opiate, pl5 29 congressional record, 76th congress, vol. 84, no. 82, p6597-6604 30 "documents on

tern people like fuchs [the soviet spy and nuclear physicist, klaus fuchs, who later worked on the atomic bomb project] and send them to the camp in canada where they received training in subversive organisation or sought to thwart the activities of its members. since then many other people whose normal patriotism or whose normal scientific activities have run counter to the desires of subversive agents, have found their careers and vaster plans 107 influence inexplicably hampered and thwarted. his agents reached the stage when patriotism was routinely smeared as 'fascist, or 'extreme right wing, or 'racist' or 'anti-semitic."16 a famous victim of regulation 18b was the conservative mp, captain archibald maule ramsey, formerly of the royal military college, sandhurst. ramsey served with th

le age and later introduce them to the same secret societies and ceremonial which synchronises them into the prison warders' vibration. the illuminati not every member of a secret society or the other organisations i name is part of the elite. there is a difference between freemasonry and what i will term tlluminised' freemasonry, those parts of the order which have been infiltrated by illuminati agents. the word illuminati 'the illuminated ones- goes back into the ancient world. it is a covert force which has created or taken over groups and organisations to manipulate the world in the desired direction. the illuminati's greatest weapon is the advanced esoteric knowledge it has passed on through its initiation iso..and the truth shall setyoufree ceremonies and the misuse and abuse of that

t majority of freemasons are on the bottom three levels. they are the fodder and the front. between the 4th and 33rd degrees, you find those of the 'right mind' who have influence in society, light up to presidents of the united states. then you have the illuminati levels, which you will not see mentioned in any freemasons guidebook. those are the people who actually run the show and they are the agents of the all-seeing eye cult. world freemasonry is a massive pyramid of manipulation. it was not always like this. it is said that freemasonry was once a society that was exclusive to those who worked as stonemasons and builders on the churches and cathedrals. it was then called masonry. their lodges were like trade organisations some historians claim, and their secrecy and rituals were desig

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

rest of the herd* it is like a prisoner trying to escape while the rest of his cellmates rush to stop him. if that happened we would say the prisoners were crazy, how could they do that? but humans are doing precisely this to each other every day by demanding that everyone conform to the norms to which they blindly conform. this is nothing less than psychological fascism- the thought police with agents in every home, everywhere. agents so deeply conditioned that most have no idea they are unpaid mind controllers "i'm just doing what's right for my children" i hear them say. no, what you have been programmed to believe is right for them and* i know that strictly speaking the collective word for sheep is flock and not herd, but i prefer herd so sod convention. w 2 children of the matrix the

itary ets.(establish..a network of human-reptilian crossbreed infiltrates within various levels of the surface culture's 100 children of the matrix military-industrial complexes, government bodies, ufo/paranormal groups, religious and fraternal (priest) orders, etc. these crossbreeds, some unaware of their reptilian genetic 'mind control' instructions, act out their subversive roles as 'reptilian agents' setting the stage of a reptilian-led et invasion."26 that last comment remains to be seen, but you will see revealed here the stream of evidence to show that the basis of what john rhodes suggests is true. i had a strange meeting with him in las vegas and his family background apparently connects into the cia airline during the vietnam war, air america. i am wary of his agenda to be honest

rlier, as far as britain, the americas, even australia. but the edda tells how the serpent cult returned to power after thor's death and that "she (el) still lives" it infiltrated the nordic dna in the "royal" bloodlines and possessed their bodies, as described in the emerald tablets. the serpent cult regrouped and eventually made its headquarters in babylon. from there it began to infiltrate its agents and bloodlines into the positions of royal and religious power across the former sumer empire, not least in egypt. these children of the serpent took control of the mystery schools and the state religion, and turned them into vehicles of the reptilian agenda. how much of waddell's translation of the edda is literal and how much is symbolic is difficult to tell. he thinks it is literal, but

e us, which researched brain development and manipulation. at night, she said, they were experimenting with brain wave programming on the children who were taken there. this former illuminati source told me that brogan was a co-founder of delphi, the illuminati "head trainer's group" in the united states and the partner to oracle, the main training group in europe. with this network of illuminati agents working in psychiatry and medicine, they can (a) do their experimentation and trauma-based mind control undiscovered and (b) produce endless "eminent" professors of psychiatry and therapy to tell the media and the courts that multiple personality disorder does not exist and that the memories of endless people telling the same stories and naming the same names are "false. arizona wilder is o

aded for the door..if anybody has had a similar experience or knows of a book that talks about reptilians please let me know."13 men in black reports of reptilian shape-shifters come in from all over the world and the "men in black" phenomenon has also been connected to them. these are the guys dressed in black suits, who intimidate many ufo researchers and abductees. most appear to be government agents, but there are other expressions of them who do not look serving the dragon: the present (2) 259 "human" in the usual sense. they have a strange aura around them and, many people have reported, they can suddenly "disappear. i remember seeing a garage owner and ufo investigator telling his story on a tv programme about men in black or "mibs. they turned up out of nowhere without a vehicle an

people described as having a "fatal attraction. this is where the magnetism and charisma of adolf hitler came from. when he was standing on a public platform with that contorted face and crazed delivery, he was channelling the "reptilian" demonic consciousness and transmitting this vibration to the vast crowds. this affected the vibrational state of the people and turned them into equally crazed agents of hatred. it is the pied piper principle, using vibrational frequencies. as writer alan bullock said of hitler "his power to bewitch an audience has been likened to the occult art of the african medicine man or the asiatic shaman; others have compared it to the sensitivity of a medium, and the magnetism of a hypnotist."19 and hermann rauschning, an aide to hitler, said in his book hitler s

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

h space. reichdied in a united states jail on november 3rd 1957.ixintroductiondays of decisionwe are on the cusp of an incredible global change. a crossroads where we makedecisions which will influence life on earth well into the future of what we call time. wecan fling open the doors of the mental and emotional prisons which have confined thehuman race for thousands of years. or we can allow the agents of that control tocomplete their agenda for the mental, emotional, spiritual and physical enslavement ofevery man, woman and child on the planet with a world government, army, central bankand currency, underpinned by a microchipped population.i know that sounds fantastic, but if the human race lifted its eyes from the latest soapopera or game show for long enough to engage its brain, it wou

derground bases, the reptilian military et s (establish. a network ofhuman-reptilian crossbreed infiltrates within various levels of the surface cultures militaryindustrial complexes, government bodies, ufo/paranormal groups, religious and fraternal(priest) orders, etc. these crossbreeds, some unaware of their reptilian genetic mindcontrol instructions, act out their subversive roles as reptilian agents, setting the stagefor a reptilian-led et invasion.18i only came across the work of john rhodes in the last few days before this book wascomplete and by then, as you will see later in the detailed text, i had reached exactly thesame conclusions. rhodes says that after the reptilians invade a planet from space andfrom their underground bases, the surface population quickly surrender to superi

power. thus we think the world ismale-dominated because you can see the extremes of male energy on the news everynight. thats the point, you can see it. the negative extreme of female energy, however,is behind the scenes manipulation, covertly setting up the events and conflicts which theextreme of the male energy can play out in public. in other words, you cant see it. thisis the energy that the agents of the babylonian brotherhood work with and theysymbolise this with names like semiramis, isis and all the rest. they also know that thefemale energy is the creative force, which brought forth even the sun, as the egyptiansused to say of isis. this female force, like all energy, is neutral. you can createsomething positive or something malevolent, but to do either you need to harness the139

ntually closed down, but soon after that came itsreplacement, the federal reserve. the rothschilds main banking operation in americain the early part of this century was kuhn, loeb and company in new york which washeaded by jacob schiff. the schiff family lived in the same house in frankfurt as therothschilds at the time of the founder, mayer amschel rothschild. in 1902, therothschilds sent their agents, paul and felix warburg, to america to engineer thecreation of the federal reserve. their brother, max warburg, stayed behind to run thefamily banking business which had been started in v enice under their previous name,the abraham del banco family. when they arrived in the states, paul warburg marriednina loeb, of kuhn, loeb and company, and felix married frieda schiff, daughter ofjacob sc

uman was a 33rd degree freemason and whenhe reached that level he added the middle s which stood for solomon. truman was afailed haberdasher and deemed unemployable before the freemasons launched his career.his mother lost her farm because of his debts and when he became president he used to goon nightly drunken binges around the back alleys of washington followed at a discreetdistance by two fbi agents despatched by j. edgar hoover to look after him.26 trumanscareer took off after he became chief organiser of the freemasonic lodges in missouri andthen he was nominated to become a judge before moving into the white house.27 the manbehind this meteoric rise was another mason and the head of organised crime in kansascity, boss prendergast.28 trumans closest confidant was david niles, or neyh

rsonality or a fatal attraction. this is why. it is also where the magnetismand charisma of adolf hitler suddenly appeared from. when he was standing on apublic platform, with that contorted face and crazed delivery, he was channelling thereptilian consciousness and transmitting this vibration to the vast crowds. this affectedthe vibrational state of the people and turned them into equally crazed agents of hatred.it is the pied piper principle, using vibrational frequencies. as one writer said of hitler:his power to bewitch an audience has been likened to the occult art of the africanmedicine man or the asiatic shaman; others have compared it to the sensitivity of amedium, and the magnetism of a hypnotist. 5and hermann rauschning, an aide to hitler, said in his book, hitler speaks:one cann

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

tions for hitler. viktor worked for the third reich on anti-gravity craft from 1938 to 1945, the end of wwii. when the allied forces took over germany, the army intelligence corp discovered schauberger's research, including several unfinished disc craft. this brought a new peril to schauberger in the form of "vested interests" who did not want free energy technology to be released for public use. agents of the vested interest group contacted schauberger and contracted for him to build one of the free energy turbines, the zokwendle. the zokwendle was designed to provide 50,000 watts of cold diamagnetic power and 50,000 watts of normal electricity. the zokwendle was shipped to new york and american scientists could not understand the machine nor could they get it to operate since they tried

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

black magick: 1) the science and art of causing change (in reality or in consciousness) in conformity with will, using means not currently understood by traditional western science, for the purpose of causing either physical or non-physical harm to yourself or others, and is done either consciously or unconsciously. 2) magick (q.v) that is worked for evil purposes or that involves malign actions, agents, or entities. black mass: a satanic parody of the mass of the christian church, specifically the catholic church, in which allegedly the body of naked woman serves as the altar, and other noxious substances is used including excrement, urine, and blood. black magick (q.v) is said to be practiced at these services. it had it's origins in decadent france but was so rare as to be virtually myt

agick, black: 1) the science and art of causing change (in reality or in consciousness) in conformity with will, using means not currently understood by traditional western science, for the purpose of causing either physical or non-physical harm to yourself or others, and is done either consciously or unconsciously. 2) magick (q.v) that is worked for evil purposes or that involves malign actions, agents, or entities. magick, ceremonial: a magickal system involving rituals performed by several people. man westerners find that this style of magick is most appropriate to their consciousness. group ritual magick. magick, grey: the science and art of causing change (in reality or in consciousness) in conformity with will, using means not currently understood by traditional western science, for

nd art of causing change (in reality or in consciousness) in conformity with will, using means not currently understood by traditional western science, for the purpose of obtaining the knowledge and conversation of your holy guardian angel (q.v. also known as experiential mysticism. 2) in low magick (q.v, magick (q.v) that is generally worked for good purposes or that involves benevolent actions, agents, or entities. whiplash, astral: the result of your astral body and consciousness being suddenly drawn back into the physical body by a either disturbance near the physical body or an unpleasant occurrence on the astral plane. symptoms can include: headache, dizziness, grogginess, muscle soreness, etc. reprojecting and returning at a normal place will quickly overcome this problem. wicca: a

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

christian thought can tolerate with an effort the idea of archangels, but the ministering spirits, the messengers who are flames of fire, and the heavenly builders, are alien to its theology; god, alone and in an instant, made the heavens and earth. the great architect of the universe is also the bricklayer. not so does esoteric science. the initiate knows the legions of spiritual beings who are agents of god's will and the vehicles of creative activity. it is through these that he works, by the grace of their ruling archangel. but an archangel cannot be conjured by any spell, however potent. rather is it that when we effect an operation of the sphere of a particular sephirah, the archangel works through us for the fulfilment of its mission. the art of the magician therefore lies in ahgni

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

ur archangels of the elements, michael (fire, gabriel (water, raphael (air) and uriel (earth. they are winds because the speak with the angelic language, and its power and authority, and of course because they are winged. they are mentioned as a group in the book of enoch in connection with the fallen watchers who sin with the daughters of man, where these four archangels are primary servants and agents of god's judgement. it is clear from the words of gabriel to john dee that coronzon is to be regarded as synonymous with the serpent described in genesis. this serpent is almost always treated as the same as fallen lucifer, later to be known as satan, the archangel who led a rebellion in heaven, and for this crime was cast down by god into an abyss or pit. curiously, in gabriel's account of

DONALDTYSON DEMON

than the hebrews. the modern concept of demons owes many of its key features to the influence of christian folklore and theological doctrine, which were heavily influenced by jewish beliefs through the old testament. in christianity, a demon is not just a malicious spirit, but a spirit of hell sent to earth by the devil to enforce his authority or to carry out his purposes. just as angels are the agents of god who act with divine authority to do good works among men, so demons are the agents of lucifer who act with infernal authority to do works of evil. indeed, in jewish, islamic and christian mythology, lucifer was himself once an angel of heaven who defied god. seeking to overthrow god and rule heaven, lucifer assembled an army of apostate angels and initiated a war in heaven. he and hi

his angels were defeated by michael and the angels who remained loyal to god, and were thrown down from heaven to hell. in their fallen state these angels of hell are supposed in christian lore to be of hideous aspect, filthy, deformed and base. lucifer seeks to harass god by plaguing mankind with a multitude of troubles, and by inciting human beings to defy god. he uses his fallen angels as his agents, sending them abroad across the face of the world to incite and commit evil. every time he succeeds in inducing a human to defy god, lucifer gains another soldier in his rebellious army. it is not always made clear how the demons of lucifer can appear upon the earth when they have been cast down and bound in hell. apparently, as we may gather from the book of job, lucifer is able to walk up

n from god to injure job's property and family. however, we are able to gather from other hints in the bible and in christian and jewish folklore that lucifer is free to suggest to human beings that they voluntarily defy god. once a person does so, he or she forfeits the protection of god. then lucifer is permitted to commit injuries upon the person. what is true of lucifer himself applies to his agents, the demons. in a nutshell, this is the christian demon myth. demons are tempters of men because they are forbidden to injure human beings who obey god. but if through the temptation of a demon a person can be induced to disobey god, that person is demon fodder. effectively, they join lucifer's army of apostate fallen angels, although at a very subordinate rank. from a fundamentalist christ

DONALDTYSON MIRACLES

by modern physics. stage magic is not miraculous, although it has been mistaken for miracles, because it merely pretends to transcend natural law but can be explained in ordinary ways. events recognized as miracles usually have other qualities in common that narrow the definition. miracles are frequently associated with religion. they are popularly perceived to be caused by deities, by spiritual agents of deities known as angels, or by human agents of deities such as avatars or saints. although we are most familiar in the west with miracles associated with the christian religion, all religions have their history of miracles. religious miracles may be divided into two types, spontaneous or induced. in the first case, a wondrous event occurs without warning or petition, to the complete surp

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

at section and found it the hardest kind of work "then you know something of the apaches "i have a suspicion that i do "they are the most terrible tribe in the country. i have travelled among them for weeks at a time. they have been unjustly used by our people, but that is the fact with all indians with whom we have had trouble. back of every outbreak and massacre are broken treaties, scoundrelly agents and the lack of honor by our government. there was no trouble with the warm spring indians until 1872, when the interior department was persuaded into ordering them to low twelve 25 leave their fertile grounds in warm spring valley, where they were content and happy. they were forcibly shifted to the sterile region around fort tularosa. general howard protested, and had them sent back to th

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

rs the only existing ritual too embarrassing for wide publication: the wedding ritual by anton lavey is unimpressive and quite short about half a page and devoid of virtually any effects. section 3, active recruiting, argues that the church of satan is motivated to recruit new followers, but existing followers are mostly deadwood in an economic and administrative sense, useful only as recruitment agents and combat units. it is therefore possible that the church of satan s primary interest lies in recruiting followers (who will be looking for satanic baptism rituals, but its desire to keep followers (who will be looking for wedding, funeral, and other similar rituals) is slim or even against its own interest. the church of satan explains that a wedding ritual can only be performed by a chur

be wrong. once a person finds a little something in the satanic bible or other of the church of satan s publications and subsequently joins the organization, the person has committed himself or herself to the organization, and will be disinclined to deviating from future consistency with this commitment. ergo, the ideology is kept alive partly by followers that were deceived, because they act as agents rejecting accusations of an inconsistent ideology using arguments that, lacking tangible evidence, are essentially religious. anton lavey and the church of satan are handy metaphors for the devil for both friends and enemies, and if a journalist or follower of the church of satan was to finally admit the truth about anton lavey s organization the journalist or follower would necessarily adm

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

ree energy company. aho believed that carr could create a saucer that could fly to the moon, and joined him on the lecture circuit. the association proved disastrous when carr was indicted and convicted of fraud. charges were dropped against aho when it was determined that he had also been hoaxed in by carr. in 1961 aho was committed to a mental hospital, an event he later attributed to communist agents opposed to his flying saucer message. after his brief hospitalization, aho returned to the state of washington and established the new age foundation, the precursor to the cathedral of the stars that opened in 1975. he published an account of his contacts with the space beings and remained the leader of his small group through subsequent years. by the 1980s he had faded into obscurity. sour

il 10, 1931, in carlisle, pennsylvania, and studied at pennsylvania state university (b.s, 1953) and st. john s university, jamaica, new york (m.s, education, 1961. angstadt, for a time, was a teacher, then became a guidance counselor to westbury high school on long island, in 1960. sources: angstadt, l. jean, and rhea white. student performance in two classroom gesp experiment with two students- agents acting simultaneously. journal of the aspr 57 (1963: 32. angurvadel the sword, possessing magical properties, which was inherited by frithjof, the hero of a thirteenth-century icelandic saga. it had a golden hilt and shone like the northern lights. in times of peace, certain characters on its blade were dull and pale, but during a battle they became red. anger, kenneth encyclopedia of occul

case on the baltic island of oesel in 1844 a number of horses were frightened by thunderous noises coming from a nearby underground vault. the case is described in robert dale owen s footfalls on the boundary of another world (1860. ernesto bozzano collected many cases (published in the annals of psychic science in 1905 and in animaux et manifestations metapsychiques in 1926) in which animals as agents induce telepathic hallucinations; in which they act as percipients simultaneously with, or previously to, human beings; in which they see human or animal phantoms, collectively with human beings in which phantom animals are seen in haunted spots or periodically appear as a premonition of death. out of a total of 69 cases, in 13 the animals were subject to supernormal psychic perceptions in

ent in the 1980s and have become an integral part of the holistic health movement. essential oils are highly condensed vegetal extracts containing hormones, vitamins, antibodies, and antiseptics. they are considered the most concentrated form of herbal energy, widely used in pharmacy, cosmetology, and perfumery. various experiments and studies have shown essential oils to be effective therapeutic agents, particularly in cases of disease associated with bacterial, viral, and fungal infection. essential oils also support and strengthen the human immune system. contemporary aromatherapy can be loosely grouped into four main categories: esoteric aromatherapy, fragrance aromatherapy (or aromachology, massage or english aromatherapy, and medical aromatherapy. esoteric aromatherapy is concerned w

matherapy is concerned with the energetic effects of essential oils on the subtle bodies. aromachology studies the psychological effects of fragrances. english and medical aromatherapy both address the effects of essential oils on the physical body. they insist upon the use of essential oils from single, identifiable plant sources. essential oils are used both as natural tonics and as therapeutic agents. medical aromatherapists use essential oils internally as well as by inhalation and by topical application. aromatherapists trained in the english method dilute essential oils in other oils for massage, and diffuse the oils for inhalation. by way of diffusing, the healing is achieved through the olfactory senses, which lead from the nose to the limbic system, the most primitive area of the

orn at anagni in a noble family and was elected pope in 1294. in 1296 he quarreled seriously with phillippe le bel, king of france, who wanted to tax the church, and prepared to excommunicate the king. the quarrel arose when boniface was determined to extend the rule of the papacy throughout the kingdoms of the world and to build up great estates for his family. in 1303, phillippe s ministers and agents boldly accused boniface of heresy and sorcery, and the king called a council at paris to hear witnesses and pronounce judgment. the pope resisted and refused to acknowledge a council not called by himself. then the king planned to abduct boniface and bring him to france. the french attacked the pope in his residence, but could not carry off their escape, and the mistreatment to which bonifa

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

and eirenaeus philalethes (see also alchemy. the eighteenth century was rich in occult personalities, for example, the alchemists lascaris martines de pasqually and louis claude de saint-martin, who founded the martinist school, which was continued by papus (gerard encausse. by the end of the eighteenth century, magic practice had reached its lowest ebb as emphasis on the exploration of causative agents centered on the physical world and supernatural explanations were pushed aside. it was not until the nineteenth century that a spreading mesmerist philosophy offered philosophical underpinnings for a scientific worldview. magic merged for the moment with mesmerism, and many of the secret magic societies that abounded in europe about this period practiced animal magnetism experiments as well

laining them. chaucer was by no means the first to turn shrewd eyes upon wonder-workers and show the clay feet of these popular idols. and since his time innumerable marvels, held to be supernatural, have been exposed for the tricks they were. yet to-day, if a mystifier lack the ingenuity to invent a new and startling stunt, he can safely fall back upon a trick that has been the favorite of press agents the world over in all ages. maskelyne, nevertheless, did not absolutely discredit the paranormal, as revealed by a letter he wrote to the daily telegraph in 1881: it may surprise some of your readers to learn that i am a believer in apparitions. several similar occurrences to those described by many of your correspondents have taken place in my own family, and in the families of near friend

he malleus maleficarum appear to have been more injurious to horses and cattle than to mankind. a witch at ravenspurg confessed that she had killed twenty-three horses by sorcery. we are led to wonder most at the ease with which people are brought to bear witness to things utterly beyond the limits of belief. a man of the name of stauff in the territory of berne, declared that when pursued by the agents of justice, he escaped by taking the form of a mouse; and persons were found to testify that they had seen him perform this transmutation. the latter part of the work of the two inquisitors gives minute directions for the mode in which the prisoners are to be treated, the means to be used to force them to a confession, the degree of evidence required for conviction of those who would not co

nd, new south wales, australia. marsh s ph.d. dissertation dealt with experimental work in esp, and he continued his interest in laboratory investigation of psychic phenomena. he joined the society for psychical research, london. he was a guest researcher at the parapsychology laboratory of duke university, durham, north carolina (1951.52. he has investigated the relationship between subjects and agents in esp testing and the psychological aspects of conditions favorable to poltergeists, using psychological testing techniques. sources: pleasants, helene, ed. biographical dictionary of parapsychology. new york: helix press, 1964. marshall, mary (1842.1884) the first british professional medium, through whom both sir william crookes and alfred russel wallace obtained their introduction to th

in his mentor s work, and he concluded that the common method of constructing quasi-random series in parapsychology was incorrect. medhurst s work led eventually to soal s illegitimate manipulation of data being discovered. medhurst also contributed work on such subjects as the investigation of dutch psychic gerard croiset and duke university s esp cards. he discussed one project to discover esp agents and percipients and wrote a number of book reviews. he headed the spr s library committee. sources: berger, arthur s, and joyce berger. the encyclopedia of parapsychology and psychical research. new york: paragon house, 1991. medhurst, r. g. crookes and the spirit world: a collection of writings by or concerning the work of sir william crookes. edited by k. m. goldney and m. r. barrington

an, connie weber, wrote her story, which was published in a book under the pseudonym karla baxter. it actually appeared in 1958, a year prior to menger s first book. the title, my saturnian lover, continued menger s claim that he was actually an extraterrestrial who had reincarnated on earth. through the 1960s, menger seemed to back away from some of his claims, but added assertions of government agents involving him in an elaborate hoax. through the 1970s and 1980s, the mengers withdrew from the flying saucer scene, but in the 1990s they returned to reassert their contactee claims. they authored a new book in 1991, and subsequently appeared melusina encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 1022 on a 1992 discovery channel one-hour special, farewell, good brothers, that explored

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

ly false. adamski had reported that as he was traveling to iowa to give a lecture, the train suddenly stopped en route. when he stepped out to take a short walk, space people met him and flew him to his destination. from interviews with the train crew, investigators learned that the train had made 8 adamski, george no such stop. in these circumstances adamski tended to blame his accusers of being agents of a sinister silence group trying to destroy the space people s good works. but in later years, following his death, several individuals disclosed that adamski had acknowledged to them that his stories were not true. by 1959 adamski s renown was such that he was able to embark on a worldwide tour, first to new zealand and australia, then to adamski, george 9 ufo contactee george adamski wi

george 9 ufo contactee george adamski with his six-inch telescope on mount palomar, california (fortean picture library) europe. in may of that same year, queen juliana of holland received him, igniting fierce commentary in the press and a riot at the university of zurich when adamski attempted to give a lecture in switzerland. adamski charged that the students and indeed most of his critics were agents of a sinister silence group, which sought to frustrate the moral reforms and technological advances advocated by the space people and their terrestrial allies. though the reality of adamski s audience with queen juliana was never in doubt, other purported meetings with notables, including president john f. kennedy, pope john xxiii, and vice president hubert h. humphrey, that figure in the a

e books. fitzgerald, randall, 1979. messages: the case history of a contactee. second look 1, 12 (october: 12 18, 28 29. jacobs, david m, 1975. the ufo controversy in america. bloomington: indiana university press. williamson, george hunt, and alfred c. bailey, 1954. the saucers speak! a documentary report of interstellar communications by radiotelegraphy. los angeles: new age publishing company. agents a g e n t s are human beings whom extraterre strials have contacted and who have agreed to help the space people in their benevolent mission to earth. george hunt williamson wro t e that agents, who come from all social and economic backgrounds, sometimes have a strange, far-away, glassy look in their eye s. their necks may throb or jump spasmodically, indicating that they are receiving tel

beings whom extraterre strials have contacted and who have agreed to help the space people in their benevolent mission to earth. george hunt williamson wro t e that agents, who come from all social and economic backgrounds, sometimes have a strange, far-away, glassy look in their eye s. their necks may throb or jump spasmodically, indicating that they are receiving telepathic ins t ructions. the agents conduct a variety of tasks. they introduce persons who are of potential use to them to each other, re c o m m e n d books, ask provo c a t i ve questions, and in other ways, subtle or obvious, get people thinking about space visitors and spiritual reform. t h e y also minister to the needy and have a part i c ular interest in orphaned childre n. ex t r a t e r restrials get in touch with ag

gies of contactees and other experients of the paranormal. keel bel i e ved apol to be an ultraterrestrial as opposed to an extraterrestrial, because in ke e l s view such entities come from other realities rather than other planets. though keel did not meet apol himself, a long island woman saw him pull up to her house in a black cadillac, a vehicle favored by the enigmatic men in black, earthly agents for unearthly intelligences. keel reported that the woman thought apol looked hawaiian. when he introduced himself, he shook her hand. his own hand was as cold as ice. keel dedicated his book our haunted pl a n e t (1971) to mr. apol, where ver you are. see also: contactees; keel, john alva; time travelers; ultraterrestrials further reading keel, john a, 1975. the mothman prophecies. new yo

nda were elected by the masters for a mission on earth. the leader of the seven select, also called the habanas or the warriors of god, was daniel (pronounced dan-yell, the son of david and corinthian. once on earth, the habanas s souls occupied human bodies. with the passing of centuries, during which the habanas reincarnated repeatedly, other habanas arrived, filling earth with extraterrestrial agents who with each life gained new knowledge that would be useful when the day of reckoning the cleansing of the human race and the final showdown with the evil forces of the universe came. this climax would occur within the lifetimes of most living people. in this life, daniel was keith macdonald. david said, keith has now graduated and become a prophet. he is a prophet of christ. he is a proph

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

e egyptians, the other six being on medicine.2 it is very improbable that clement knew any of the hermetica which have come down to us,3 but the renaissance reader believed that he had in the corpus hermeticum and the asclepius precious survivors of that great sacred library of which clement speaks. about 1460, a greek manuscript was brought to florence from macedonia by a monk, one of those many agents employed by cosimo de' medici to collect manuscripts for him. it contained a copy of the corpus hermeticum, not quite a complete copy, for it included fourteen only of the fifteen treatises of the collection, the last one being missing.4 though the plato manuscripts were 1 see the collection of testimonia in scott, vol. i. 2 clement of alexandria, stromata, vi, iv, xxxv-xxxviii. cf. festugi

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

y of creation.itis suggested on this theory that they were intended to have had corporeal bodies,butthat the sabbath of rest came on while only their astral forms were perfected (bereshith rabba, section vii. pars. 9-3) there is a tradition that the good jews are summonedtodie by the angel gabriel, but that wicked jews and all other men are called by samael as the angel of death, or by one of his agents (see menachem of recanti, fol.cxx,cap. 3) of samael it is said that it is dangerous to mock him, zoharii.237, b. brody edition. also that he is related to semol, the left or evil side of man, and to blindness to good, that is some; he is also sam hamrnoveth, a deadly poison.136themagical masonsamael is also called: yetzer-ha-ra, a corrupt nature; melekh ha mareth, angel of death; nachash ha

x and ass are demonic oftheir race, but that some demons resemble such animals. the kabalists wrote of different types of demons existing as the opposites of the angelic beings of each sephira or eman255 ation from god, and they also described a series of demons as allotted to each of the zodiacal signs and months of the year: the four quarters of the earth had also each its demonic tribe of evil agents.thegeneral tendency was to consider these animal forms of devils as of a hairy type, the seirim. some of the occult schools give in their rituals long lists of names for all these varieties of the devil world. i think, however, that this study may well be avoided, in this agreeing with the late supreme magusdrwm. robert woodman. other teachers of magic have gone farther and illustrated the

sh word 'spirit, however, we find extreme differences of meaning. while some consider the word to be only applicable to the godhead, to the holy ghost, to the holy spirit which may be over-shadowing a man, others use the word very loosely to mean the breath of life or the vitality, or simply air; while others again degrade the word to mean personalities who have died and who are thought to be the agents which function at seances and necromantic evocations.ourenglish bible also speaks ofevilandfamiliarspirits- beings who are invisibleandimmaterial. in rev. xvi, 14,wefind that devils havespirits,or are evil spirits.theword'spirit'is often used as synonymous with the word'soul',as in the example:'thespirit shall return unto god who gaveit.'and, again, many good christians speak of their dead

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

ll remember that if a thoughtform doesn t work, it is because it either was not programmed clearly; or given enough energy. only with clear programming and maximum energy can a thoughtform achieve its goal. x gnostic theurgy page 175 they re out there, moving stealthily in the darkness. the black magicians, the occult terrorists, satanists, mansonoids, mindwarpers, cattle mutilators. nights black agents as the bard called them. they re calling down curses on their enemies, sticking pins in voodoo dolls, summoning the mighty devil choronzon to fall upon the earth and afflict it with madness, chanting to invoke the 777 servitors of beelzebub. well, yes. but lets not lose our heads about it. the first and foremost thing to learn about evil is that it generally exists only in your own alarmed

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

med, by oneself or one's teacher. furthermore, an oneiric origin for a mystery-rite is held in great esteem and is considered a guarantor of its spiritual provenance as a boon from the faithful gods, the witch-fathers and wise-blooded mothers. entheogenic initiation: the witches' supper another form of initiation is that which is bestowed through the sacramental use of entheogenic or psychotropic agents. within traditional craft observance this is a method of psychic transformation used principally by experienced adepts as part of their on-going solitary initiation into the mysteries. here it must be stated that the use of such substances is the responsibility of the individual and that such practices must be undertaken with due respect and caution. furthermore, the use of such substances

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

c order of the golden dawn. in the southeastern united states, the hermetic brotherhood of light established its new headquarters. shortly thereafter, strange airships began appearing across america. their even stranger pilots would often tell witnesses that they were headed for the southeastern u.s. it should come as no surprise that various occult luminaries of the era were rumored to be secret agents (and perhaps revolutionary conspirators; madame blavatsky, theodor reuss and aleister crowley all were so suspected, and blavatsky and reuss certainly interacted with revolutionary conspirators on a regular basis. the basic documents of the hermetic order of the golden dawn were written in a strange cipher that may have originated with such continental adepts. as noted earlier, all royal ar

a dusky street. it culminated when the men in black, three of them, paid him a visit- gray barker, the silver bridge. ufologist gray barker got his one and only best-selling book in detailing the albert k. bender story and the world-wide wave of silencings. they knew too much about the flying saucers was an international success. it was widely assumed that the men in black were either government agents or extraterrestrials, but as researchers wilgus and keel have shown, the eye in the triangle was sometimes their only insignia, while my own research showed startling parallels to certain black magick rituals in medieval times which provoked visitations by what was often called the man in black- widely understood to be the devil himself. even barker noted that albert k. bender s experiments

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

airmail-add retail price of book; add $5 for each non-book item (tapes, etc; add $1 per item for surface mail. for group study and purchase because there is a great deal of interest in group discussion and study of the subject matter of this book, we feel that we should encourage the adoption and use of this particular book by such groups by offering a special"quantity" price to group leaders or "agents" ur special quantity price for a minimum order of five copies of an advanced guide to enochian magick is $38.85 cash-with-order. this price includes postage and handling within the united states.minnesota residents must add 6% sales tax.for additional quantities, please order in multiples of five. for canadian and forei orders, add postage and handlin charges as above. credit card (v sa, ma

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

ections of divine power, and secondly by verbal arrangements such as tarot card names which could be equally identified with combinations of those aspects in action. in this way, kabbalists sought lives in which everything was connected to god through some channel or another, and they wanted to play an intentionally conscious part in such a programme. they became aware of their position as active agents in the scheme of life instead of remaining inert observers and endurers. eventually kabbalism extended into almost every field of esoteric experimentation. theurgy and talismanic magic became incorporated into its curriculum as also did astrology and other arcane activities. the 22 trumps of the tarot cards were well aligned with the paths of the tree, and the numbered cards coincided with

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

l many other names of diseases i suppress; a still greater number must have eluded my research. my design was, out of this neglected mine of wealth in our language to bring specimens that should prove what mythical fancies the people associated with the origin of diseases. like other evils, they seemed to be destined and devised by gods, spirits, magicians; nay, to become themselves malign living agents (p. 1153. much remains obscure: what is meant by ulfheit, that plague of plagues (p. 442 n? what by the haupt-geschein which is exorcized in ayrer's fastn. sp. p. 148-9, and turns up in other stories too (schm. 3, 366? now in eenner 12180 we find' ir habt daz houbt-geschide (rh. vermide, meaning apparently folly, infatuation. if 'headsheen' be right, i would explain it by the ohg. houbet-sk

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

twas this legend that led to the extraordinary events which we are about to narrate. human organs are oftenused by the eastern black magicians, so-called, and it is an averred fact that some bengali tantrikas(reciters of tantras, or "invocations to the demon" as a reverend writer has described them) use humancorpses, and certain internal and external organs pertaining to them, as powerful magical agents for badpurposes. however this may be, now that the magnetic and mesmeric potencies of hypnotism are recognized as facts bymost physicians, it may be suggested with less danger than heretofore that the extraordinary effects ofpaganini's violin-playing were not, perhaps, entirely due to his talent and genius. the wonder and awe he soeasily excited were as much caused by his external appearanc

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

ing the last quarter of every hundred years an attempt is made by those "masters" of whom i have spoken, to help on the spiritual progress of humanity in a marked and definite way. towards the close of each century you will invariably find that an outpouring or upheaval of spirituality-or call it mysticism if you prefer-has taken place. some one or more persons have appeared in the world as their agents, and a greater or less amount of occult knowledge and teaching has been given out. if you care to do so, you can trace these movements back, century by century, as far as our detailed historical records extend. q. but how does this bear on the future of the theosophical society? page 140 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt a. if the present attempt, in the form of our society, succeeds b

m. elementals (spirits of the elements) the creatures evolved in the four kingdoms, or elements-earth, air, fire, and water. they are called by the cabalists, gnomes (of the earth, sylphs (of the air, salamanders (of the fire, and undines (of the water, except a few of the higher kinds and their rulers. they are rather the forces of nature than ethereal men and women. these forces, as the servile agents of the occultist, may produce various effects; but if employed by elementaries (kamarupas)-in which case they enslave the mediums-they will deceive. all the lower invisible beings generated on the fifth, sixth, and seventh planes of our terrestrial atmosphere are called elementals-peris, devs, djins, sylvans, satyrs, fauns, elves, dwarfs, trolls, norns, kobolds, brownies, nixies, goblins, p

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

e latter, the self is constantly renewed (and modified) through a process of engagement with others. as shown above, the varied practices of a psychotechnology such as magic produce various changes to the nervous system- the basis of ascs and accelerated learning. one of the most ancient (and contraversial) means of inducing these states is via the use of drugs. the use, by primitive cultures, of agents such as mescaline or peyote has long been a matter of interest for cultural sciences, yet the rise of drug culture in the west met the repression and criminalisation. drugs which historically, have been controlled by societies power holders are sanctioned tobacco, alchohol, barbituates;the consumeracceptable choices. it would be naive to understate the influence of drugs in western magick

which historically, have been controlled by societies power holders are sanctioned tobacco, alchohol, barbituates;the consumeracceptable choices. it would be naive to understate the influence of drugs in western magick, yet there is much moralising done on the subject, and an insistence that ascs gained via drugs are not as valid as other routes. research into the use (and abuse) of psychotropic agents indicates that users experience the same effects as illumination brought on by other techniques. however, an american researcher, w.n. pankhe notes that the hardest work may come after the experience, in the effort to integrate it with everyday life. witness, for example, the number of acid casualties who end up as born-again christians. lsd was, after all, investigated by the cia in the 50

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

ion, revised by a. e. waite, 1910. 4 irwin's son herbert, a medical stud nt at bristol,.had died of an overdose of laudanum in 1879 and irwm made persistent efforts to contact him. william eglinton (1857-1933) was a well-known 'materialization' and 'slate-writing' medium. asealed slate would have a message written upon it during a seance eve if the slate itsel was supposedly inaccessible to human agents. eghnton was acquamted with madame blavatsky and visited adyar, near madras, when h.p.b. was there during the early 1880s. he joined the london lodge of the theosophical society during the early 1880s. 5 john thomas, who lived in cheshire, was a spiri ualist mediu and astrologer. the following transcription from the title-page of his 24 thealchemist of the golden dawn 3 see 'an account of s

stined to survive, at least during the life-time of the founders. beyond that, i cannot see. it has survived a much worse crisis than the present, when it was placed under dr a. k [i.e. archibald keightley. the whole of that was by trusting people who ought, by rights, not even to be admitted as freemasons. notwithstanding all these blunders, i now perceive that the very blunders committed by the agents of the mahatmas tend to carry out their intentions by bringing it before the public. the t.s. is now most grossly assailed and slandered by all the spiritist journals here, and in america, with, in all probability (unknown to themselves) the b.b [bla k brethren; jesuits] in the back-ground. this will probably end m clearing off all the unstable and useless members, and forming a much strong

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

r and more dizzying than any formerly known to man. iii toward the end of june the phonograph record came- shipped from brattleboro, since akeley was unwilling to trust conditions on the branch line north of there. he had begun to feel an increased sense of espionage, aggravated by the loss of some of our letters; and said much about the insidious deeds of certain men whom he considered tools and agents of the hidden beings. most of all he suspected the surly farmer walter brown, who lived alone on a run-down hillside place near the deep woods, and who was often seen loafing around corners in brattleboro, bellows falls, newfane, and south londonderry in the most inexplicable and seemingly unmotivated way. brown's voice, he felt convinced, was one of those he had overheard on a certain occa

hese inquiries, and even made a personal trip to keene to question the people around the station; but his attitude toward the matter was more fatalistic than mine. he seemed to find the loss of the box a portentous and menacing fulfillment of inevitable tendencies, and had no real hope at all of its recovery. he spoke of the undoubted telepathic and hypnotic powers of the hill creatures and their agents, and in one letter hinted that he did not believe the stone was on this earth any longer. for my part, i was duly enraged, for i had felt there was at least a chance of learning profound and astonishing things from the old, blurred hieroglyphs. the matter would have rankled bitterly in my mind had not akeley s immediately subsequent letters brought up a new phase of the whole horrible hill

to hate and fear and shrink from the utterly different. now i regret the harm i have inflicted upon these alien and incredible beings in the course of our nightly skirmishes. if only i had consented to talk peacefully and reasonably with them in the first place! but they bear me no grudge, their emotions being organised very differently from ours. it is their misfortune to have had as their human agents in vermont some very inferior specimens- the late walter brown, for example. he prejudiced me vastly against them. actually, they have never knowingly harmed men, but have often been cruelly wronged and spied upon by our species. there is a whole secret cult of evil men (a man of your mystical erudition will understand me when i link them with hastur and the yellow sign) devoted to the purp

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

n the afternoon of the new moon fill a copper bowl with earth, and place it on a square of red silk in the centre of a table. at 9 p.m. boil water in a cauldron or stainless steel pot, and cook the ring for nine full minutes. while the ring is boiling, place nine white taper candles around the copper bowl. bury the ring in the earth. light the candles, and as they blaze they will instantly act as agents to purify the earth inside the copper bowl. the candles should flame brightly for ninety minutes, at the end of which time sprinkle three drops of olive oil over the copper bowl three separate times, nine drops in all. each time chant "my energies are a gift to the cosmos; my soul belongs to the wind. i am the cosmos; i am the wind" that makes you powerful for ever. the ring must stay in th

ISIS UNVEILED

s to very little" and again, speaking of one of the books, he confesses that while purport- ing to reveal all that is desirable to know it" falls back into mysterious formulas, in combinations of magical and occult letters, the secret of which it has been impossible for us to penetrate" etc. the fakirs, although they can never reach beyond the first degree of initiation, are nevertheless the only agents between the hving world and the 'silent brothers' or those initiates who never cross the thresholds c^ their sacred dwellings. the fukard-yogia belong to the temples, and who knows but these cenobites of the sanctuary have far more to do with the psychological phenomena which attend the fakirs, and have been so graphically described by jacouiot, than the pitria them- selves? who can tell bu

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

and try to relieve mental stress etc. this will also help in maintaining health, once it is regained. dr shah goes on the share about: mental and emotional health the tibetan masters (alice bailey s teachers) predicted that in the near future, we will become a different race of men women. at that time we shall operate upon mental energy, magnetic energy, spiritual power, and scalpels and chemical agents will no longer be necessary. i think we are almost near to this time. the movement has already started in this direction, with people from every religion and from different spiritual disciplines as well as biofield technicians (as jasmuheen describes including her own self) are all working on how to improve mental and emotional health of the people and are sharing how to attain spiritual he

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

the maker knows that which it (he) makes, up to the farthest possible limit of its making or prolongation. every man s morrow (not yet arrived at him) is already past to the superior intelligence that is altogether independent of morrows that is, ordinary morrows. the angels have their manacles on the wrists of the men-movers. men think they act their own intentions; but in reality they act other agents intentions. in this delusion perhaps lies the reconcilement of that unresolvable puzzle by man at least, in his waking, or real, state free-will, and necessity. free-will is necessity upwards, while necessity is freewill downwards; or mutual reversal of the ends of the same lever god s intentions. this is as far as man is concerned; for fate is fate as regards the universal frame of things;

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

would be your concept of sky? monthly review, 1796 "the phenomenon which is the subject of the remarks before us will seem, to most persons, as little worthy of credit as any that could be offered. the falling of large stones from the sky, without any assignable cause of the previous ascent, seems to partake so much of the marvelous as almost entirely to exclude the operation of known and natural agents. yet a body of evidence is here brought to prove that such events have actually taken place, and we ought not to withhold from it a proper degree of attention" that was one hundred and fifty-nine years ago! it is a part of a paper read to a very learned society. these were intelligent and erudite men. they had to overcome their own prejudices, and those of even more bigoted people. they had

near the sun, e.g, in a deep intra-mercurial orbit, this indicates a velocity of 15,000-20,000 miles per minute. fritch also states that on march 20, 1800, and february 7, 1802, he saw spots having rapid motions of their own. in hundred of hours in the dusty tomes of the library of congress, that is the first case i have found where a scientist has state clearly that these objects were free-lance agents. even so he seems to have been imbued with the idea that they were near the sun, or in other words, in intra- mercurial orbits at any rate not adjuncts of the third planet and its satellite. this seems to be a statement of controlled motion, but fritch said it in 1802, and fritch was an astronomer! on january 6, 1818, two englishmen, capel lofft and a mr. acton saw a small subelliptical, op

KETAB E SIYAH

ugh he knew it not, rebuked the humbled angel, cowering before him, each word spoken like the blow of a rod upon the back of stricken raphael "brother raphael, demi-prince of heaven, do you think for but the shortest moment that our eyes are blind to what passes without? indeed we do see more clear and farther than do you. all that has passed within the valley's confines is known to us by our own agents of reconnnaissance. 195 little can you be trusted to guard our fate alone. you counsel and would command the king of heaven to move by the dictate of your speech. you are arrogant to suppose that we require your advice and have shown yourself to be much unworthy of our consideration. if the fruit of knowledge of consequences has been yielded up the blame for such error is your alone for it

hat we require your advice and have shown yourself to be much unworthy of our consideration. if the fruit of knowledge of consequences has been yielded up the blame for such error is your alone for it was your responsibility to thwart such outcome. why then must we hear your lecture? you are not worthy to be in that presence in which you fawn. also do we know what your hand has wreaked upon those agents that did but obey your mandate in punishment for that which should be avenged on you. why should we not then treat you with that mercy that you did show your agents? but we are more noble than you by much and, despite your faults, love you yet if you would perform just penitence for your misdeeds. in your vigilance did you perceive that the adversary removed from the valley his children tha

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

overing above the human race and directing its evolution. the four pendant flower-chains symbolized the holy four who reside at shamballa- the spiritual king and his three pupil-assistants, the sole representatives on earth of the lords of the flame who came down long ago from venus to hasten the evolution of mankind. the crossed palm-leaves between them typified the four devarajas, the principal agents through whom the decrees of the sons of the fire-mist are carried out. 180. the three bands of lilies which are arranged to hide the junction of the chapiter with the pillar were taken to represent the initiates of the three stages of the egyptian mysteries. the buds of the upper row, pointing upwards, typified the initiates of the mysteries of isis, who were full of aspiration, reaching up

tals with those obtained from muscle, and found that the curves from tin were identical with those from muscle, and that other metals gave curves of like nature but varied in the period of recovery. 205. tetanus, both complete and incomplete, due to repeated shocks, was caused, and similar results accrued, in mineral as in muscle. 206. fatigue was shown by metals, least of all by tin. chemical re-agents, such as drugs, produced on metals similar results to those known to result with animals- exciting, depressing, and deadly. 207. a poison will kill a metal, inducing a condition of immobility, so that no response is obtainable. if the poisoned metal be taken in time, an antidote may save its life. 208. a stimulant will increase response, and as large and small doses of a drug have been foun

ilar dual interpretation also for the four tassels which appear in the corners of the border. in masculine masonry they are usually considered to mean temperance, fortitude, prudence and justice; their significance is always interpreted as ethical. but they stand also for four great orders of devas connected with the elements earth, water, air and fire, and their great rulers, the four devarajas, agents of the law of karma, which is always balancing and adjusting the affairs of man, and seeing that there is no injustice between living creatures in god fs universe, just as there is no maladjustment in the relations of material substances and bodies. at the initiation of candidates in co-masonic lodges these four rulers of the elements are invoked, and the consequences of that are very real

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

er, who is aerial, fulgurant, marine and terrestrial. and that leads us back to the reality behind all these symbols, the four great angel-rulers of the elements, the administrators of the great law, who are the gods or leaders of the hierarchies of angels of earth, water, air and fire. those are the mystical four; and they are full of eyes within, because they are the scribes, the recorders, the agents of the lipika: they watch all that happens, all that is done, all that is written or spoken or thought in all the worlds. 81. in the light of asia they are described as the rulers of the four points of the compass: 82. the four regents of the earth, come down 83. from mount sumeru- they who write men s deeds 84. on brazen plates- the angel of the east, 85. whose hosts are clad in silver rob

LEMEGETON

these spirits are in enoch's tables which i have explained, but omitted their seals and characters, how they may be known; but in this book they are at large set forth. the definition of magic magic is the highest most absolute and divine knowledge of natural philosophy advanced in its works and wonderful operations by a right understanding of the inward and occult vertue of things, so that true agents being applied to proper patients, strange and admirable effects will thereby be produced; whence magicians are profound and diligent searchers into nature, they because of their skill know how to anticipate an effect which to the vulgar shall seem a miracle. origen saith that the magical art doth not contain anything subsisting, but although it should yet that must not be evil or subject to

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

be given to witches by the devil or by other witches. they required blood, and their masters either sacrificed animals for them or provided blood to them directly through protuberances on the surface of their own skin termed witches teats or witches marks. individuals with supernumerary nipples sometimes called monkey teats, a not uncommon condition were especially suspect as witches. tortured by agents of the inquisition, accused witches often confessed to feeding imps by such means. some of the witches executed in salem, massachusetts, were said to have had witches marks with which they fed diabolical familiars. see also imp for further reading: guiley, rosemary. the encyclopedia ofwitches and witchcraft. new york: facts on file, 1989. fantasia the final segment of this 1940 disney anima

rs where imprisoned and, in some cases, executed, the practice quickly died out. witches marks or witches teats can also refer to special marks believed to serve the purpose of feeding familiars or imps, who were believed to have a craving for human blood. individuals with supernumerary nipples sometimes called monkey teats, a not uncommon condition were especially suspect as witches. tortured by agents of the inquisition, accused witches often confessed to feeding imps by such means. some of the witches executed in salem, massachusetts, were said to have had witches marks with which they fed diabolical familiars. this item of medieval superstition was resurrected and presented as fact in michelle remembers, the popular 1980 book credited with setting the ritual abuse scare in motion. in o

the throne; that the good angels are in a kind of order, which persists among the fallen; that the fallen can do nothing without god s permission, and that the elect are impassible, although they do not look into the secrets of god, so that in paradise lost god must instruct even michael before he can know the future. in book 1 of christian doctrine, milton finds that good angels are ministering agents around the throne of god, and that their principal office is praising god, and presiding over particular areas. sometimes they are divine messengers, and, although they have remarkable intelligence, they are not omniscient. in both works milton asserts, against the majority of protestant opinion, that by the name michael the bible signifies not christ but the first of angels, and against a

knew was not libidinous. also, in paradise lost, milton did not commit himself on the three principal angelological controversies between protestants and catholics, that is to say those on the worship of angels, the personal guardian, and the dionysian orders, although his personal views were probably protestant. milton s angels and demons are not merely epic machinery, but rather characters and agents in the justification of god s ways to men, and in the exploration of the causes and effects of the fall. milton follows an ancient tradition common to the great alexandrian school of christian philosophy, according to which the universe is full of incarnate spirits who are corporeal although not densely corporeal. they are seen only by clairvoyant eyes. in accordance with that ancient tradi

olves a group of people who come together in order either to communicate with discarnate spirits or to produce and witness paranormal phenomena. a professional medium is usually, but not always, present. because of a longstanding association between disembodied spirits and demons, s ances were traditionally regarded as diabolical activities in which sitters (people attending the s ance) contacted agents of the 246 season of the witch devil agents who merely pretended to be the spirits of departed loved ones. there are references to s ance-type communications that go back as far as the third century neo-platonist, porphyry. a candidate for the earliest recorded s ance may be meric casaubon s a true and faithful relation of what passed between dr. dee and some spirits (1659. little was writt

LIBER 141

e cereri et baccho venus friget" while for the consummation the body should be empty of all gross nutriment, so that the elixir may be sucked up eagerly, and, running nobly into every part, revivify the whole. it will in our opinion be best if a full meal be taken not less than three hours before the beginning of the ceremony, and after that no food, although stimulants whether of wine or subtler agents may be continued, so as to raise the body from excitement to excitement, and thus fit it for the proper exaltation suitable to the work. but in all this men may differ, and there is no rule but what may be engraven upon her tracing-board by the burin of experience. vi of operations of this art, whether they should be single or multiple we have doubt also in this matter whether, if an operat

LIBER ALEPH

a species of intoxication, so that his nature is of dream or delirium, and thus there may be illusion. for this cause i deem it not wholly unwise if thou use this way of magick chiefly as a cordial; that is for the fortifying of thine own nature. t the book of wisdom or folly 93 gc de medicinis secundum quattuor elementa (of medicines according to the four elements) oncerning the use of chemical agents, and be mindful that thou abuse them not, learn that the sacrament itself relateth to spirit, and the four elements balanced thereunder in its perfection. so also thy lion himself hath a fourfold menstruum for his serpents. now to fire belong cocaine, which fortifieth the will, loosing him from bodily fatigue, morphine, which purifieth the mind, making the thought safe, and slow, and single

e will analyse himself without pity, and he will do all things soever that may free and fortify his mind and will. know that the technick of the right use of this magick with poisons is subtle; and since the nature of every man differeth from that of his fellow, there entereth idiosyncrasy, and thine experience shall be thy master in this art. heed also this word following: the right use of these agents is to gain a knowledge preliminary of thine own powers, and of high states, so that thou goest not altogether blindly and without aim in hy quest, ignorant of the ways of thine own inner being. also, thou must work always for a definite end, never for pleasure or for relaxation, except thou wilt, as a good knight is sworn to do. and thou being hero and magician art in peril of abusing the f

s is to gain a knowledge preliminary of thine own powers, and of high states, so that thou goest not altogether blindly and without aim in hy quest, ignorant of the ways of thine own inner being. also, thou must work always for a definite end, never for pleasure or for relaxation, except thou wilt, as a good knight is sworn to do. and thou being hero and magician art in peril of abusing the fiery agents only, not those of earth, air or water; because these do really work with thee in purity, making thee wholly what thou wouldst be, an engine indefatigable, a mind clear, calm, and concentrated, and a heart fierce aglow. n the book of wisdom or folly 95 gp de sacramento vero (of the true sacrament) ut in the sacrament of the gnosis, which is of the spirit, is there naught hurtful, for its el

LIBER XXXIII AN ACCOUNT OF AA

s, however, always the type or symbol of the interior, that is to say, the symbol of the true and secret sacrament. the external worship would never have been separated from interior revel but for the weakness of man, which tends too easily to forget the spirit in the letter; but the masters are vigilant to note in every nation those who are able to receive light, and such persons are employed as agents to spread the light according to man fs capacity and to revivify the dead letter. an account of a a 3 through these instruments the interior truths of the sanctuary were taken into every nation, and modified symbolically according to their customs, capacity for instruction, climate, and receptiveness. so that the external types of every religion, worship, ceremonies and sacred books in gene

our brethren hath it now in mind to declare, have they raised up one to deliver unto men the keys of spiritual knowledge, and by his work shall he be judged. this interior community of light is the reunion of all those capable of receiving light, and it is known as the communion of 4 liber xxxiii saints, the primitive receptacle for all strength and truth, confided to it from all time. by it the agents of l.v.x. were formed in every age, passing from the interior to the exterior, and communicating spirit and life to the dead letter, as already said. this illuminated community is the true school of l.v.x; it has its chair, its doctors; it possesses a rule for students; it has forms and objects for study. it has also its degrees for successive development to greater altitudes. this school o

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

hern europe. now, in periods of famine (frequent in the european middle ages and even later, spoiled food was better for survival than no food. p /p individuals, being more sensitive to the mold toxins, died more frequently after consuming moldy food and thus reproduced less. this did not hold true for p /p individuals, who could eat spoiled food without suffering dire consequences. the selective agents here that caused this evolutionary trend were toxic molds that grow in humid and cool climates, which explainswhy the pku variant is found at higher frequency in northern europe than in other parts of the world. the few among many examples given above undeniably demonstrate that natural selection is a force that has shaped and is shaping gene frequencies in human populations, which by defin

tion is that of the fore people in new guinea. these people were nearly wiped out by the disease called kuru, which is very similar to mad cow disease. the culture of the fores dictated that, to honor their dead close relatives, family members should eat a small piece of their brain. and this is how kuru nearly decimated the fores: the brains of their dead relatives were infected with prions, the agents responsible for the disease. as soon as this cultural practice stopped, kuru disappeared. the story of this disease is a good example of the interplay between biology and culture. as for cultural drift, first recall that genetic drift is caused by chance, especially when small populations or population bottlenecks (reductions in number of individuals) are involved. a good example of cultura

nd its applications (new york: columbia university press, 2004. selection a good way to teach (artificial) selection is to compare the growth of bacterial strains on selective and nonselective media. these experiments require equipment and chemicals that are probably within the means of many high schools. bacterial growthmediumand pipette tips can be sterilized in a pressure cooker. the selective agents antibiotics such as ampicillin and tetracycline should be filter sterilized because they are temperature sensitive. antibiotic-sensitive andantibiotic-resistant, plasmid-carryingescherichiacoli strains canbeobtained from the american type culture collection (atcc. e. coli cells first grown in the absence of antibiotic(s) are later plated on selective medium, where the amount of growth is ob

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

gic you intend to use them (see chapter 1, under "magical times and seasons: bright for constructive witchcraft, dark for destructive. whenever you wish to compose a sachet powder or incense with whatever intent, you should plan on using something like the following routine; it is known as trituration. first, assemble all your ingredients. sachet powders generally contain two types of these: the "agents" and the "base" the latter often contains an herb such as orris root, patchouli leaves, rose petals, or some pulverized wood base such as sandalwood, lignum aloes, cedarwood shaving, and the like. these should always be well mixed and ground in your pestle and mortar, before adding the agents. the first of these are the flower essences or perfumes of the recipe. they should be ground well i

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

for 84,000 crores of mahakalpas yet neither reached an end. but i reach an end. boleskine house, foyers, n.b. preliminary definition of magic. lemegeton vel clavicula salomonis regis. magic is the highest, most absolute, and most divine knowledge of natural philosophy,7 advanced in its works and wonderful operations by a right understanding of the inward and occult virtue of things; so that true agents8 being applied to proper patients,9 strange and admirable effects will thereby be produced. whence magicians are profound and diligent searchers into nature; they, because of their skill, know how to anticipate an effort,10 the which to the vulgar shall seem to be a miracle. origen saith that the magical art doth not contain anything subsisting, but although it should, yet that it must not

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

re on this controversial subject, see the works of jordanmaxwell, anthony sutton, lyndon la rouche, and eustace mullins (see bladerunner andthe brotherhood of the bell) the government of this country has not only to deal with governments, kings, and ministersbut also with secret societies, elements which must be taken into account, which at the lastmoment can bring our plans to nought, which have agents everywhere, who incite assassina-tions and can if necessary lead a massacre (benjamin disraeli, lord beaconsfield) it is useless to deny, because it is impossible to conceal, that a great part of europe thewhole of italy and france and a great portion of germany, to say nothing of other countries is covered with a network of these secret societies, just as the superfices of the earth arenow

ment with its own air force, its own navy, its own fund-raising mechanism, and the ability to pursue its own ideas of the national interest, free fromall checks and balances, and free from the law itself (senator daniel k inouye)another strategy used through the centuries was the spreading of the plagues amongthe peoples of the world. the medical professionals have been one of the most effec-tive agents in the bloody rituals, and it will shake the world to its very foundations ifthe full story of their malevolence ever becomes known. and there are other kinds ofmalign individuals operating at the behest of the brotherhood of the snake. thesevampiristic criminals are still operating in the streets of all major cities, torturing theirvictims and offering them as sacrifices to the dark macrob

3th, halloween, evil dead, poltergeist, theshining, etc) of more recent times, are perfect examples of their artifice. along with certainpopular genres of music which have occult themes and imagery (which may appear anti-chris-tian, these films and their creators are, in actual fact, surreptitiously funded by the v atican (alsoby the jesuits and the illuminati) via the record companies, marketing agents, and publicityhouses. there is a reason why the pop icon madonna, for instance, has this moniker and whyshe constantly displays the cross or crucifix. it is why the imagery in her videos is of the type itis and why she is so personally wealthy. it has to do with whom she and her promoters serve.the same goes for the rolling stones (listen to sympathy for the devil, 200 light y ears fromhome

been taking care of herself for quite sometime. she knows when she is infected or poisoned and knows how to effect precau-tions. earth has been retarded in her holistic regeneration because her white bloodcells, her lymphocytes, are not doing their work. her t and b cell count is con-stantly waning due to toxicity brought on by the presence of the pathogens and thesluggishness of the regenerative agents. the human beings on the face of the planet arethe earth's lymphocytes. because we are recalcitrant in our duties, the cell wall, waspenetrated and the parasite was able to invade. now the time has come for change.what does it mean to be part of the lymphatics of a planet? naturally, it connotesmore than just physical responsibilities. our duty to our extended corpus comprisesmany levels. i

order of the natural world. man and the meaning of his life werenot envisaged as detached from the material world, but as of kindred nature with it and in itshigher ranges an efflorescence from it (alvin boyd kuhn, the ultimate canon of knowl-edge)if one is in true connection with nature, it follows that there is no gender dichotomy.women are not only treated as equals but are regarded as living agents (even portals)to the mysteries of nature and being. the very word mystery comes from mestameaning woman in egyptian. the scholar max muller wrote:no people ancient or modern has given woman so high a legal status as did the inhabitantsof the nile v alley.the egyptian women were entrusted with the civilization. the woman (princess, and not themale, was the legal heir to the throne, and the m

the bed of the north sea if an ice-sheet allegedly mantled the entire region? was it because, as intimated earlier, glacial action actuallynever occurred there (p. 42)snowfall during ice age times was not appreciably heavier than that of today (p. 42)we can scarcely continue to associate the development of massive ice-sheets with mountain systemsgenerally too low to have acted as effective causal agents of such glaciation (p. 42)typical drift deposits occur far outside allegedly glaciated regions, or, conversely, are absent frommany others believed to have been heavily glaciated. abnormally buried organic remains in otherwisetypical drift deposits often occur in latitudes inimical to large-scale ice action. these are inescapablefacts strongly mitigating against the popular explanation of t

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

e made of clay, and angels of light. the jinn may come in many forms, but the most common forms are those of spirits, of man, and snakes; there are many reports throughout the scriptures of islam of jinn in human form. jinn are said to cause strife and illness among humans and, although not all jinn are evil, delight in making hardships for mankind. jinn who are wholly evil, and operate as direct agents of satan, are called shaitan, and the more powerful jinn are called afreet. as stated previously, the possession of the jinn is often responsible for the worst crimes ,the worst acts of impulse, psychological problems, and many physical illnesses; headaches, insomnia, nightmares, laziness, and anti-social behavior have all been frequently attributed to the influence of jinn. muslims also be

MORALS AND DOGMA

by the brethren of that obedience, in connection with the rituals of the degrees. it is hoped and expected that each will furnish himself with a copy, and make himself familiar with it; for which purpose, as the cost of the work consists entirely in the printing and binding, it will be furnished at a price as moderate as possible. no _individual_ will receive pecuniary profit from it, except the agents for its sale. it has been copyrighted, to prevent its republication elsewhere, and the copyright, like those of all the other works prepared for the supreme council, has been assigned to trustees for that body. whatever profits may accrue from it will be devoted to purposes of charity. the brethren of the rite in the united states and canada will be afforded the opportunity to purchase it

d much of their doctrine from the persians. like them they claimed to have the exclusive and mysterious knowledge, unknown to the mass. like them they taught that a constant war was waged between the empire of good and that of evil. like them they attributed the sin and fall of man to the demons and their chief; and like them they admitted a special protection of the righteous by inferior beings, agents of jehovah. all their doctrines on these subjects were at bottom those of the holy books; but singularly developed; and the orient was evidently the source from which those developments came. they styled themselves _interpreters; a name indicating their claim to the exclusive possession of the true meaning of the holy writings, by virtue of the oral tradition which moses had received on mou

y characters, by the planetary divinities, and communicated by the demi-gods, as a profound mystery, to the higher classes of the human race, to be communicated by them to mankind, created the world. the faith of the ph nicians was an emanation from that ancient worship of the stars, which in the creed of zoroaster alone, is connected with a faith in one god. light and fire are the most important agents in the phoenician faith. there is a race of children of the light. they adored the heaven with its lights, deeming it the supreme god. everything emanates from a single principle, and a primitive love, which is the moving power of all and governs all. light, by its union with spirit, whereof it is but the vehicle or symbol, is the life of everything, and penetrates everything. it should the

profoundly significant. he was not only creator of the world, but guardian, liberator, and savior of the soul. god of the many-colored mantle, he was the resulting manifestation personified, the all in the many, the varied year, life passing into innumerable forms. the spiritual regeneration of man was typified in the mysteries by the second birth of dionusos as offspring of the highest; and the agents and symbols of that regeneration were the elements that affected nature's periodical purification--the air, indicated by the mystic fan or winnow; the fire, signified by the torch; and the baptismal water, for water is not only cleanser of all things, but the genesis or source of all. these notions, clothed in ritual, suggested the soul's reformation and training, the moral purity formally

cient world the symbol of the creative and generative power. the initiates at eleusis commenced, proclus says, by invoking the two great causes of nature, the heavens and the earth, on which in succession they fixed their eyes, addressing to each a prayer. and they deemed it their duty to do so, he adds, because they saw in them the father and mother of all generations. the concourse of these two agents of the universe was termed in theological language a _marriage. tertullian, accusing the valentinians of having borrowed these symbols from the mysteries of eleusis, yet admits that in those mysteries they were explained in a manner consistent with decency, as representing the powers of nature. he was too little of a philosopher to comprehend the sublime esoteric meaning of these emblems, w

ligious tragedy, and its expected fruit--the resurrection of a god, who, repossessing himself of his dominion over darkness, should associate with him in his triumph those virtuous souls that by their purity were worthy to share his glory; and that strove not against the divine force that drew them to him, when he had thus conquered. to the initiate were also displayed the spectacles of the chief agents of the universal cause, and of the distribution of the world, in the detail of its parts arranged in most regular order. the universe itself supplied man with the model of the first temple reared to the divinity. the arrangement of the temple of solomon, the symbolic ornaments which formed its chief decorations, and the dress of the high priest--all, as clemens of alexandria, josephus and p

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

re du droit francois, 292-93 [a commune is equivalent to the english or american district. trans] 5 the crusades and the templars the eight crusades, which took place from 1096 to 1291, had a profound social, economic, political, cultural, and religious effect on western europe. and from the beginning to the end of the crusades, the templars were among the continent's most important and effective agents in all these areas of experience. the order of the templars, derived from its true name, the militia of the temple, was created in jerusalem in 1118 or 1119 by nine noblemen who were, as guillaume de tyr writes in his history of the crusades "distinguished and venerable men* hughes de pains or payens, their leader, who adopted the title of master of the temple and who was customarily called

d especially the templar commanderies from the time they were at the pinnacle of their power, benefited from the largest franchises in the most extensive territories. eventually, royal power, inspired by the example set by the religious orders and by the desire to secure the guilds' political support, granted charters and franchises to certain trades. it is helpful here to recall the intelligence agents the english kings kept in the guilds and brotherhoods of normandy, flanders, guyenne, and in paris itself during their endless wars against the kings of france. it was to the advantage of these kings to support the power and freedom of these professional associations and it is now easier to understand the reason for the diametrically opposed policy of the french kings regarding them. the pr

oyed such measspeculative freemasonry 245 ures, at least with respect to the freemasons. it is also certain that they intensified the establishment of masonic lodges inside the regiments in order to create political auxiliaries. in 1689, scottish and irish regiments landed in france with their military and masonic staffs. according to scholar gustave bord, these military staffs were the executive agents while the masonic personnel were the administrative authority. when james ii was dethroned in 1688, the corporation of masons was under the authority of christopher wren, superintendent of the royal buildings and an ardent jacobite. he nonetheless held this position until 1695 and regained it in 1698, exercising this authority until 1702 and the ascension of queen anne, who reinforced the p

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

m while they were camping by the sea c the sea refers to purgatory [gehinom, known as gthe river of fire. h when the soul leaves the body it must first be purged of the existential crust of materialism and negativity it acquired during its stay in the physical world. only then can it proceed to experience the pure spirituality of paradise [14:10] as pharaoh drew near .to give the soul over to the agents of damage and inflictors of pain to torture them. the children of israel raised their eyes and caught sight of the egyptians advancing at their rear, and they became very frightened. so the children of israel cried out to g-d. in order for the soul to be purified of its worldly, material crust it must be made to experience the extent to which this materialism is antithetical to truth and sp

weekdays, while building the tabernacle, it will assuredly be holy for you on the sabbath. you will experience an additional measure of holiness, and possess an additional [level of] soul. if we fulfill both conditions, that is, engage in the physical world throughout the week in order to elevate it to holiness, and maintain awareness throughout this process that we are doing so simply as g-d fs agents in the process, we will, by shabbat, have fully sensitized ourselves to the holiness we have brought into the world, and will be fully able to experience it throughout the holy day. the celebration of shabbat will not be a simple cessation from work, but a palpable experience of holiness in prayer, feasting, torah study and social and family life. even the mundane aspects of life will take

he world of tohu] fell into the realm of evil, some fell into the inanimate kingdom, some into the vegetable kingdom, some into the inarticulate animal kingdom, and some into the articulate animal kingdom. thus, our sages state that gthere is no blade of grass [below] that does not have its spiritual angel above it, which activates its growth. h10 this refers to the sparks that fell; they are the agents that cause everything to grow until a human being comes along and elevates them by separating the good from the evil. here again we see that the kabbalistic definition of evil (which simply articulates the jewish definition of evil in the context of mystic cosmology) carries none of the stigma of perniciousness the word connotes in western culture. evil is simply that which does not promote

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

hose efforts of spiritual value. for not only are these instruments symbols or expressions of inner realities, but what is infinitely more of practical worth, their actual projection in this way from within outwards, the physical fashioning and painting of these instruments, also works an effect. they bring to life the man that was asleep. they react upon their maker. they become powerful magical agents, true talismans of power. thus, the lotus wand is declared in the ritual to have the colours of the twelve introduction 4 7 signs of the zodiac painted on its stem, and it is surmounted by the lotus flower of isis. it symbolises the development of creation the wand has ever been a symbol of the magical will, the power of the spirit in ation. and its description in the instruction on the lot

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

ollable excitement which prevailed among those present during the performance of the kaww ls. fr. 1 the above, so far as i have been able to learn, forms the substance of their direct worship of the supreme being. the adoration of the run by the yezeedees may be regarded as a sort of indirect homage paid to the deity. that great luminary, as being one of the noblest productions, and most powerful agents of the divine power and goodness, is looked upon by them as the purest symbol of yezd, and hence they worship its rising and setting by kissing the ground with their faces turned either to the east or west. this is done every morning and evening by the priestly castes; but the common people frequently omit the ceremony, and some neglect it altogether. i have been informed that the duty is o

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

nfamous because it eludes self defence by the victim and punishment by law. this principle being established to exonerate our conscience, and for the warning of weak vessels, let us affirm boldly that bewitchment is possible. let us even go further and lay down that it is not only possible but in some sense necessary and fatal. it is going on continually in the social world, unconsciously both to agents and patients. involuntary bewitchment is one of the most terrible dangers of human life. passional sympathy inevitably subjects the most ardent desire to the strongest will. moral maladies are more contagious than physical, and there are some triumphs of infatuation and fashion which are comparable to leprosy or choler. we may die of an evil acquaintance as well as of a contagious touch, an

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

e day-time, we may leave a narrow aperture on the side where the sun will shine at the hour of evocation, place a triangular prism before this opening and a crystal globe filled with water facing the prism. if the experiment has been arranged for night, the magic lamp must be so situated that its single ray shall fall upon the altar smoke. the purpose of these preparations is to furnish the magic agents with elements of corporeal appearance, and to ease as much as possible the tension of imagination, which could not be exalted without danger into the absolute illusion of dream. for the rest, it will be understood easily that a beam of sunlight or the ray of a lamp coloured variously and falling upon curling and irregular smoke can in no way create a perfect image. the chafing-dish containi

atter. the orbs enchained to the human form, and directed by that nature of which intelligence is the head, are also magnificently allegorical. the sign all the same was discovered to be obscene and diabolical by the learned men who examined it. can we be astonished after this at the spread of mediaeval superstition in our own day? one thing only surprises me, that, believing in the devil and his agents, men do not rekindle the faggots. m. veuillot is logical and demands it: one should honour men who have the courage of their opinions. pursuing our curious researches, we come now to the most atrocious mysteries of the grimoire, those which are concerned with evocations of devils and pacts with hell. after attributing a real existence to the absolute negation of goodness, after having enthr

RUBY TABLET OF SET

an to look into myths, folk tales, and words used by each culture, trying to understand the reason for it. he eventually concluded that the roots of such a radical difference must lie in some type of religious taboo. this led him to investigate the evidence for use of mushrooms in religious cults. the "heart" of his thesis, as it relates to our perspective on conventional religion, is this: plant agents that disrupt consciousness were originally used as a means to induce unusual experiences in hunter-gatherer cultures "vision quest" ordeals, whether chemical or physical, are characteristic of these cultures. when drug-induced "vision" became inconvenient in more orderly civilizations, the use of plant drugs to demonstrate and justify religion was abandoned, but much of the conceptual scaff

lso either (a) attribute personal agency to animals; or (b) postulate that man is, in fact, not possessed of the capacity for personal agency? however, both (a) and (b) are quite inconsistent with our normal thinking about personal agency. inasmuch as freedom entails responsibility, if we accept (a) as true, should we not be compelled by the force of logical deduction to consider animals as moral agents (which we do not? if we accept alternative (b, should we be not be forced to abrogate from man any sort of ethical responsibility for the state of his life and his world? both of these logical consequences would appear to me to be quite intolerable. thus i would want to reject the view that individual will is reducible to mere instinct. the determinist position holds that individual will is

arity strike you? the warlock or witch ii successfully passed an examination and enjoyed a certain prestige previously unknown in occult circles. a member holding the second degree had been recognized by the church of satan as being highly skilled in the theory and practice of satanism [does it sound familiar] it also required no organizational duties for those not occupying the posts of regional agents [also familiar] the new third degree level took into account that enormous gulf between adepti and magistri. designed for that or not, it well covered a major part of the problem. the priest of satan iii was not only highly proficient in his magic, but he also taught and guided the first and second degree satanists. the priest of satan began to emerge as not only a magician with considerabl

ing the one-eyed snake of tv, we lose control of the framing of our words, the lengths of our sentences, and even the visual track presented with our speech. reasonable, clear answers aren't for tv. buzzwords and thirty-second bites are our proper propagandistic tools (there are other times and places for reasonable words. effective buzzwords come from the emotional fetishes of your opponent, and agents of the mindless media are your opponent- no matter what they tell you before your appearance. apep could hypnotize all gods but set. if it is necessary for you to confront the media, you might consider the following questions: what message does the host want to send? the host controls 98% of the show- his message will predominate. how much time will i have to speak? if there are two other g

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

as more in her eyes than sympathy. a glittering look, triumphant, hard _something got through to you, her expression gloated _about bloody time. after you recover from typhoid, chamcha reflected, you remain immune to the disease for ten years or so. but nothing is forever; eventually the antibodies vanish from your blood. he had to accept the fact that his blood no longer contained the immunizing agents that would have enabled him to suffer india's reality. rum, heart palpitations, a sickness of the spirit. time for bed. she wouldn't take him to her place. always and only the hotel, with the gold-medallioned young arabs strutting in the midnight corridors holding bottles of contraband whisky. he lay on the bed with his shoes on, his collar and tie loose, his right arm flung across his eyes

ubstantial coal deposits nearby. it turned out that the coalminers of sarang, men whose lives were spent boring pathways through the earth "parting" it, one might say- could not stomach the notion that a girl could do the same, with a wave of her hand, for the sea. cadres of certain communalist groupings had been at work, inciting the miners to violence, and as a result of the activities of these agents provocateurs a mob was forming, carrying banners demanding: no islamic padyatra! butterfly witch, go home. on the night before they were due to enter sarang, mirza saeed made another futile appeal to the pilgrims "give up" he implored uselessly "tomorrow we will all be killed" ayesha whispered in mishal's ear, and she spoke up "better a martyr than a coward. are there any cowards here" ther

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

nature of one's magic changes accordingly. the isolate self need but will what it desires- and the patterns of the ou will "inevitably" reconfigure to bring that change about (this is in part operative at the iii -level, but i think the scope- both temporal and spatial span- is greatly increased in the iv (3) what is the mode of failure for the iv? well, as far as we don't act consciously, we are agents of (natural) necessity just as non-conscious human beings are. if we do not bring our non-natural state of being (essence) to bear on the world of horrors, its laws will regulate us in the same semiconscious way as it does to mere human beings (the laws of nature- both without and within our bodies- have an "order" to themselves, but from the perspective of conscious beings this order is ei

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

nature of one's magic changes accordingly. the isolate self need but will what it desires- and the patterns of the ou will "inevitably" reconfigure to bring that change about (this is in part operative at the iii -level, but i think the scope- both temporal and spatial span- is greatly increased in the iv (3) what is the mode of failure for the iv? well, as far as we don't act consciously, we are agents of (natural) necessity just as non-conscious human beings are. if we do not bring our non-natural state of being (essence) to bear on the world of horrors, its laws will regulate us in the same semiconscious way as it does to mere human beings (the laws of nature- both without and within our bodies- have an "order" to themselves, but from the perspective of conscious beings this order is ei

SATANGEL

n their arrival in heaven, although christian theologians obviously disagree on this point. their ruling prince is raphael. see ezekiel 1:13-19. the second circle middle triad the second triad are concerned with the dualistic nature of humanity in seeking the ultimate unity with god. as such they are closer to humanity, and more prone to corruption. in occult lore many are considered to be double agents, appearing both as angels and as devils. to the black magician or witch they are thus powerful allies. 4th choir: dominions also called dominations, lords, kuriotetes, and in hebrew lore hamshallim. considerd as channels of mercy residing in the second heaven, and according to dionysus regulate the angel s duties. its ruling lords are zadkiel, hashmal (hasmal/chasmal, the fire speaking ange

ruling 40 legions, with the heads of a man, a bull, and a ram, with the tail of a serpent. rides a bear, carries a goshawk, speaks hoarsely. tells fortunes, gives invisibility, makes men witty. baphomet this character has long been identified with the devil and the goat of mendes, and as purely male. such has played its part in the continuation of that myth which states that the templars were the agents of darkness. the name baphomet is also that of the goddess of the gnostics, sophia. it is hidden through the cabbalist codes of temurah. in this, the letters of words are substituted, transposed and altered, so that any word may yield a hidden meaning. in writing the twenty two letters of the hebrew alphabet in a special order and in two lines, the letters above and below are substituted fo

SATANIC BIBLE

nism- and who was practicing satanic magic in those years beyond 1666? the answer to this riddle lies in another. is the person generally considered to be a satanist really practicing satanism in its true sense, or rather from the point of view taken by the opinion makers of heavenly persuasion? it has often been said, and rightly so, that all of the books about the devil have been written by the agents of god. it is, therefore, quite easy to understand how a certain breed of devil worshippers was created through the inventions of theologians. this erstwhile "evil" character is not necessarily practicing true satanism. nor is he a living embodiment of the element of untrammeled pride or majesty of self which gave the post-pagan world the churchman's definition of evil. he is instead the by

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

xx world religions: almanac words to know haj: pilgrimage to the holy city of mecca. halal: permissible activities for muslims. hanukkah: the jewish festival of lights commemorating the rededication of the first temple. haram: prohibited activities for muslims. heretic: a person whose beliefs oppose his or her religion s official doctrines, or defining principles. ho-no-che-no-keh: the invisible agents, or lesser spirits, of the iroquois. holocaust: the systematic slaughter of jews by the nazi regime in germany before and during world war ii (1939 45. householders: laypeople; jains who are not monks or nuns. idol: a statue or other image that is worshipped as a god. imbolc: neo-pagan holiday generally held on february 2 to mark the lengthening of the days and the emergence of the world fr

e offerings and sacrifices to laozi for two thousand years. world religions: almanac 183 daoism guide to men or women and aid them until they become enlightened and reach the dao. the major ceremonies of this early daoist sect dealt with curing believers of illnesses by ceremonial means. illnesses were thought to be a punishment for bad deeds. believers prayed and made appeals to various heavenly agents to cure them and forgive their sins. the teachings of laozi, as interpreted by the celestial masters, were central to religious daoism. these teachings focused on right action and good works to ensure immunity from disease. in this respect they came close to the confucian ideal of accepted social roles and social involvement than to the withdrawal from society and rejection of roles found i

ip of trees, rocks, mountains, and such, which are believed to have supernatural power. bon: an indigenous religion of tibet. candomble: a south american religion with many similarities to santer a, often used synonymously with santer a. ha-ne-go-ate-geh: the evil-minded, the evil spirit of the iroquois nation. ha-wen-ne-yu: the great spirit of the iroquois nation. ho-no-che-no-keh: the invisible agents, or lesser spirits, of the iroquois. indigenous: a word that describes a people, culture, or religion that is native to a particular geographical region. olo du` mare: the name of the supreme god in santer a. orishas: name given to the lesser gods of santer a. regla de ocha: the formal name for the santer an religion. santer a: the way of the saints; an africanbased religion practiced prima

ion. the iroquois did not develop a detailed description of the great spirit. he was an all-powerful ruler, beyond their comprehension. the iroquois further believed in a class of lesser spirits who administered to the material world. while the nature of the great spirit remained undefined, the iroquois developed detailed descriptions of these lesser spirits, called ho-no-che-no-keh, or invisible agents. these spirits owed their power to the great spirit s enormous power. some had names, while others were associated with a natural force or object. one example was he-no, to whom the great spirit gave the thunderbolt. he-no controlled the weather. the great spirit was regarded as benevolent (kind. the iroquois did, however, note the existence of evil, represented by the great spirit s brothe

fants were even buried alive by fathers who were disappointed not to have had a son. khadijah proved to be a worthy successor to her father, however, eventually mounting caravans as large as those of all her competitors in mecca combined. she had a clever business sense and was able to buy and sell goods at the right time to make the most money. she was also a skilled judge of men, hiring caravan agents, or guides, who later demonstrated excellent navigation skills through the desert. the business prospered under her leadership. khadijah was known in mecca as the pure one, the princess of quraysh, and the princess of mecca because of her noble ancestry and the good deeds she performed. she helped provide for the poor in the city and supported all of her relatives financially. historians be

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

reater length, in the text of the authority i am about to cite, is to be found in la harpe's posthumous works. the ms. is said to exist still in la harpe's handwriting, and the story is given on m. petitot's authority, volume i. page 62. it is not for me to enquire if there be doubts of its foundation on fact. ed "you ask how it will affect yourselves, you, its most learned, and its least selfish agents. i will answer: you, marquis de condorcet, will die in prison, but not by the hand of the executioner. in the peaceful happiness of that day, the philosopher will carry about with him not the elixir but the poison "my poor cazotte" said condorcet, with his gentle smile "what have prisons, executioners, and poison to do with an age of liberty and brotherhood "it is in the names of liberty an

"it is in the names of liberty and brotherhood that the prisons will reek, and the headsman be glutted "you are thinking of priestcraft, not philosophy, cazotte" said champfort (champfort, one of those men of letters who, though misled by the first fair show of the revolution, refused to follow the baser men of action into its horrible excesses, lived to express the murderous philanthropy of its agents by the best bon mot of the time. seeing written on the walls "fraternite ou la mort" he observed that the sentiment should be translated thus "sois mon frere, ou je te tue("be my brother, or i kill thee "and what of me "you will open your own veins to escape the fraternity of cain. be comforted; the last drops will not follow the razor. for you, venerable malesherbes; for you, aimar nicolai

sufficient to permit them to acknowledge to mankind their majestic conquests and dominion, to become the true lords of this planet, invaders, perchance, of others, masters of the inimical and malignant tribes by which at this moment we are surrounded: a race that may proceed, in their deathless destinies, from stage to stage of celestial glory, and rank at last amongst the nearest ministrants and agents gathered round the throne of thrones? what matter a thousand victims for one convert to our band? and you, zanoni" continued mejnour, after a pause "you, even you, should this affection for a mortal beauty that you have dared, despite yourself, to cherish, be more than a passing fancy; should it, once admitted into your inmost nature, partake of its bright and enduring essence, even you may

om! take the haunting terror from my soul "mejnour looked at me a moment with a cold and cynical disdain which provoked at once my fear and rage, and replied"'no; fool of thine own senses! no; thou must have full and entire experience of the illusions to which the knowledge that is without faith climbs its titan way. thou pantest for this millennium, thou shalt behold it! thou shalt be one of the agents of the era of light and reason. i see, while i speak, the phantom thou fliest, by thy side; it marshals thy path; it has power over thee as yet, a power that defies my own. in the last days of that revolution which thou hailest, amidst the wrecks of the order thou cursest as oppression, seek the fulfilment of thy destiny, and await thy cure "at that instant a troop of masks, clamorous, into

ss leisure; the murderous fournier carried on his shoulders a pretty little squirrel, attached by a silver chain; panis bestowed the superfluity of his affections upon two gold pheasants; and marat, who would not abate one of the three hundred thousand heads he demanded, reared doves! apropos of the spaniel of couthon, duval gives us an amusing anecdote of sergent, not one of the least relentless agents of the massacre of september. a lady came to implore his protection for one of her relations confined in the abbaye. he scarcely deigned to speak to her. as she retired in despair, she trod by accident on the paw of his favourite spaniel. sergent, turning round, enraged and furious, exclaimed "madam, have you no humanity "yes, for all that lives" repeated robespierre, tenderly "good couthon

no" said robespierre, who recoiled before the determined spirit of payan "i have a better and safer plan. this is the 6th of thermidor; on the 10th on the 10th, the convention go in a body to the fete decadaire. a mob shall form; the canonniers, the troops of henriot, the young pupils de l'ecole de mars, shall mix in the crowd. easy, then, to strike the conspirators whom we shall designate to our agents. on the same day, too, fouquier and dumas shall not rest; and a sufficient number of 'the suspect' to maintain salutary awe, and keep up the revolutionary excitement, shall perish by the glaive of the law. the 10th shall be the great day of action. payan, of these last culprits, have you prepared a list "it is here" returned payan, laconically, presenting a paper. robespierre glanced over i

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

to the descent of america into the depths of purifying fires. henry wallace's deep interest in roerich's own symbol, three circles in a sphere, was indicated in his book, new frontiers, new york, pp. 11, 17, and 269; and his correspondence with his dear guru was reported on at length by westbrook pegler in march and april 1948. wallace's decades-long association with communists and even espionage agents (like owen lattimore) culminated in his candidacy for the progressive party, which was nothing more nor less than the communist party under a false label. according to the original press release of the treasury department (no- 5-59, august 15, 1935) announcing the appearance of the two sides of the seal on the dollar bill, the latin mottos on the reverse side are translated as "he (god) fav

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

nder finger and toe nail beds, or gel pads (larger body areas such as chest, arms, legs. some are tiny electrodes, which can be taped next to eyes, or placed within genitalia. these are connected to the "shock box, which has controls that can determine amount of electricity, and frequency, if interval shocks are desired "drugs: any number of opiates, barbiturates, hypnotics, sedatives, anesthetic agents. resuscitative drugs, antidotes are also kept, clearly labeled and indexed. many drugs, especially experimental ones, are only known by code names, such as "alphin 1. cpr equipment: in case person has adverse reaction to drugs or programming. at times, a child alter will come out inadvertently during a programming sequence, and will be overdosed with the drugs meant for adult alters. the tr

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

sly and hopelessly unaware. since the illuminati, masons, and fellow cabalists have amassed such tremendous political, financial, social, and technological powers, is it not a frightening thing to realize that these men are not only religious, their religion is satanism, and their god is the devil? the destructive path, therefore, is the way of the illuminati. as i have demonstrated, these wicked agents of the serpent are psychopaths and present a clear and present threat and danger to our lives. but the gravest danger is that which 270 codex magica confronts the souls of billions of unsaved, ignorant human beings. if they fall for the lie of the serpent, they will suffer total destruction and suffer loss for eternity. in occult geometry, a.s. raleigh examines the symbol of the circle. he

etters fox in the english alphabet equal the sum of 666. jesus once called israel's king herod, a murderous scheming man who embraced magic "that old fox" fox television network is owned by rupert murdock, an ardent zionist. 434 codex magica logo of the israel international spy agency, the mossad. the mossad has a notorious reputation for skullduggery, deception, murder, and assassination. mossad agents commit many terrorist crimes and the jewish-run media conveniently blame them on "arab terrorists" motto of mossad and its logo is "by deception we conduct war" cabala symbol (from book, art and symbols of the occult, destiny books, rochester, vermont) its origin and development francois lenormant this front cover of book "chaldean magic" highlights the importance of the star of david to oc

y and on secret societies, points out that ashcroft whom the white house and the press promoted as an "evangelical christian" placed his hands and swore on a mysterious stack of books. were they law books or books of the jewish talmud or? footnotes and references introduction: the occult script a colossal and monstrous conspiracy 1. henry makow "lucifer is the secret god of secular society occult agents control humanity" internet, savethemales.ca, october 13, 2003. 2. ibid vethagirion thomas karlsson the sixth level of the qliphoth (or the fifth counting from levels of initiation) is called thagirion which means dispute or juridical process. this can be interpreted in many ways, the religious juridical process where satan acts prosecutor or the place for the judgment of god, or where the s

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

evil would begin in the united states, rather than israel, so the community of believers stockpiled food, water, and weapons. in 1992, koresh renamed the mount carmel commune ranch apocalypse. rumors began to circulate that the branch davidians were abusing children and storing large amounts of illegal firearms and explosives. on february 28, 1993, bureau of alcohol, tobacco, and firearms (batf) agents t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mystery religions and cults 315 raided ranch apocalypse, resulting in ten deaths and 25 wounded. the fbi took over, and the ensuing siege lasted 51 days. on april 14, koresh had a vision that instructed him to write his translation of the seven seals in revelation and then surrender. but the encircling

leave the commune before the final days or who had escaped the inferno. accusations circulated that the fbi was responsible for starting the fire with incendiary tear gas cartridges. m delving deeper neville, leigh. we didn t start the fire. fortean times, april 2000, 34 38. kantrowitz, barbara, with peter annin, ginny carroll, and bob conn. was it friendly fire? in the bungled waco raid, federal agents may have been shot by their own men. newsweek, april 5, 1993, 50 51. rainie, harrison, with james popkin, dan mcgraw, brian duppy, ted gest, jo ann tooley, and david bowermaster. armageddon in waco: the final days of david koresh. u.s. news and world report, may 3, 1993, 24 34. reavis, dick j. the ashes of waco: an investigation. syracuse, n.y: syracuse university press, reprint, 1998. ecka

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

estless spirit of a handsome sea captain (edward mulhare) haunted a beautiful widow (hope lange) in a picturesque new england seaside cottage. the series was another successful adaptation of a popular motion picture (the ghost and mrs. muir, 1947. serious treatment of ghosts and phantoms remained largely the province of documentaries until the x-files premiered in the 1993 94 season. although fbi agents fox mulder (david duchovny) and dana scully (gillian anderson) investigated many areas of the paranormal, hauntings and ghostly phenomena were treated as matters of serious inquiry throughout the series nine-year run. the others (1999 2000) also treated the spirit world seriously, but was canceled after one season. the series starred julianne nicholson as a college student with latent mediu

er top half a beautiful woman and her bottom half that of a fish. traditionally, the mermaid is also gifted with a lovely singing voice, which can be used to warn sailors of approaching storms or jagged rocks ahead. or, in many of the ancient stories, the seductive siren song of the mermaids lure the seamen onto the jagged rocks and to their deaths. as with all of the middle-folk, mermaids can be agents of good or of destruction. as in the folklore of the selkie, sometimes mermaids fall in love with humans and are able to come ashore in human shape and to live on land for many years. they may even have children with their human husbands. but in all of these tales of mercreatures and human mates, the mermaid longs to return to the sea, and one day she will leave her human family and do so

andrew goodman, and michael schwerner. via transatlantic telephone wire, croiset accurately described the area where the three young men s bodies would be found and correctly implicated the local law enforcement officers as participants in the slayings. although the fbi later made no formal acknowledgment of the clairvoyant s aid in the case, according to writer jack harrison pollack, the federal agents actively sought information from the utrecht sensitive. another famous dutch clairvoyant, peter hurkos (1911 1988, manifested latent powers after he had suffered a fractured skull in june of 1943. after the second world war (1939 45, hurkos began to devote most of his time to psychic crime detection. in one of his first cases as a psychic sleuth working with police, hurkos had only to hold

r affecting mind; pk is a motor-type phenomenon, mind affecting matter. in his opinion, the existence of one implies the existence of the other and he maintained that they are closely related phenomena. in his series of tests, rhine noted that dice-throwers with marked control over the dies were much more successful at the beginning of a run. the same sort of decline effect that has been noted by agents testing telepathic percipients in card-guessing tests was in evidence in testing for pk. other similarities existed between esp and pk tests as observed in the duke university parapsychology laboratories where rhine and his colleagues conducted the tests. for example, mechanical devices made no difference in the effectiveness of pk, and neither did distance. once again, as in esp testing, a

he early 1950s. in 1997, the motion picture men in black starring tommy lee jones and will smith became a smash box office hit by portraying the sinister three men as two men who worked for a secret government agency that patrolled the action of aliens living secretly on earth. the concept that originated in fear and distrust of the government or of some nefarious secret organization of aliens or agents was played for laughs, and the motion picture used state-of-the-art special effects to create astonishing outer space creatures. a sequel to the successful film was released in 2002, and the legend of the frightening men in black knocking at the doors of those who had witnessed ufo activity to threaten and to silence them continued to be seen as a vehicle for comedy. if the ufo silencers ar

them continued to be seen as a vehicle for comedy. if the ufo silencers are a hoax, no one has yet answered who is perpetrating it and why. whoever comprises this persistent silence group either knows, or gives the impression of knowing, a great deal more about the universe than the current scientific community does. many researchers of ufo phenomena continue to believe that the men in black are agents from another world who labor to spread confusion and fear among earth s serious ufo investigators and those witnesses of ufo activity. others maintain that in spite of official denials, the men in black are agents from a top-secret u.s. government agency, which knows the answer to the flying saucer enigma and has been commissioned to keep the truth from the american public. still others cla

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

the fact that they were indistinguishable from any of the travelers and merchants who were their victims. as their name implied, they were master deceivers. finally, by meticulously marking the scene of each discovered attack site on a map and by maintaining careful records of the dates, sleeman was able to begin to predict the areas where the next mass murders were likely to take place. when his agents and informants brought him word that known members of the thuggee had been seen in a certain region, sleeman sent his personally recruited police officers out disguised as merchants in order to ambush the thugs who appeared to attack what they believed was a group of harmless travelers. between 1830 and 1841, sleeman fs police captured at least 3,700 thugs, breaking forever the back of the

nor john connally fs back, ribs, right wrist, and left leg. ford told the associated press, gmy changes were only an attempt to be more precise. i think our judgments have stood the test of time. h a poll conducted by the university of ohio and scripps howard news service in 1997 revealed that 51 percent of americans dismissed the gmagic bullet h theory. twenty percent believed federal government agents killed kennedy. another 33 percent, while not accusing government agents, felt that a conspiracy was gsomewhat likely. h sources: gford faked jfk report. h tabloid news services [online] http/ www.tabloid.net. lane, mark. plausible denial. new york: thunder fs mouth press, 1991. summers, anthony. conspiracy. new york: paragon house, 1989. vankin, jonathan, and john whalen. the 60 greatest c

in favor of the human hunter. in his classic work the golden bough (1890, sir james george frazer points out two factors influencing the nature of primitive religion: 1. the older concept of a gview of nature as a series of events occurring in an invariable order without the intervention of personal agency h; and 2. the later development that the gworld is to a great extent worked by supernatural agents, that is, by personal beings acting on impulses and motives. h from the first concept arose the earliest rites of primitive religion consisting of sympathetic magic, which is based on the belief that something that resembles something else is able to become or attract that which it resembles, or a given cause always produces a certain effect. an example of such rites is the shaman fs lighti

their consciences, they could say that the holy tribunals were doing god fs work. when the jesuits answered loudly in the affirmative, the duke asked the poor woman on the rack to look carefully at his companions. gi suspect them of being witches, h he said. with this, he indicated that the wretch be stretched another notch on the rack. at once she began screaming that the two devout fathers were agents of satan, that she had seen them copulating with succubi and serpents and had dined with them on roasted baby at the last sabbat. later, in an anti-inquisition work, father spree declared: goften i have thought that the only reason why we are not all wizards is due to the fact that we have not all been tortured. and there is truth in what an inquisitor dared to boast, that if he could reach

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

also the storm-bringer, and the witches were always supposed to create storms when theywished. the magic was effected by a sacrifice and a prayer to the deity, which is exactly the same method bywhich the prophet samuel produced a violent thunderstorm and discomfited the philistines. it was a divinemiracle when samuel accomplished it, but it was a diabolical deed when the witches were the. active agents.had the philistines recorded the event. they would hardly have regarded samuel as anything but a witch.the north berwick covens raised a great tempest to drown king james vi and his queen on their way toscotland from denmark. agnes sampson[45] confessed that "at the time when his majesty was in denmark,she being accompanied by the parties before named, took a cat and christened it, and afte

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

ans. but religious views were modified in the nineteenth century with the coming of the industrial age. the lights were still there but a new frame of reference was needed to cover their activities. somebody somewhere does not want us to understand the true nature of this phenomenon and its true purpose. for years the ufo enthusiasts believed the u.s. air force was the culprit and that government agents were tapping the phones of teen-agers and little old ladies, tampering with their mail, and following them around in black cadillacs. i wish the answer was that simple. we have been victimized by this phenomenon, not just since 1947 but since ever! it is the foundation of all our religious and occult beliefs, of our philosophies, and our cultures. the ancient chinese marked out the routes o

to abduct a young girl. officer manly told me he was keeping the house under constant surveillance. i had to break the news that the gordons had moved back to the west virginia side of the river shortly after the incident. despite my sheaf of credentials and press cards, both men were overly suspicious of me and asked me repeatedly if i really wasn't "from the government" this fear of government agents was already universal in 1967, long before the general breakdown of faith in the government of the 1970s. the ufo enthusiasts had done then-job well. their twenty-year campaign against the air force had really shut the government off from many ufo reports. in the mid-1950s i had experienced a variation of this paranoia while traveling through the orient. the cia had already earned an odious

onsibilities within the continental united states, but if you open a phone book for any moderate-sized u.s. city you will find a local cia office listed. they also maintain thousands of "fronts" offices disguised as legitimate businesses, throughout the country. during the recent watergate debacle investigating reporters documented the fact that some of the participants were not only longtime cia agents, but also that these same men had been involved in the abortive bay of pigs invasion of cuba in 1961, and some had been present in dealey plaza in dallas on the day president kennedy was assassinated. it is noteworthy that reporters, editors, and citizens engaged in the investigation of president kennedy's death suffered harassment and telephone problems identical to those experienced by uf

licizing his case against the air force. the only tangible result of his campaign was the quality of the people attracted to ufology, and to his ideas. paranoid-schizophrenics and obsessive-compulsive personalities dominated the field. many of these groups collapsed inwardly in a short time because of the conflicting egos and the excessive paranoia (members often regarded their fellow members as "agents of the air force. even nicap, which had been founded in 1956 by a physicist who was hot on the trail of the secret of frying saucer propulsion systems, came apart at the seams in the late 1960s. the few qualified members of its headquarters staff departed in an atmosphere of rancor, taking choice files and mailing lists with them, and stuart nixon, the office boy during the keyhoe regime, b

e days photographs were taken of our house. we thought they might^be realtors or someone doing a film on the area. then began the telephone interference, mail stoppage and misdirection, etc" the engineer, a well-educated man with a responsible position in a major aircraft company, involved himself in ufo research as a hobby. at first he assumed the photographers, telephone harassers, and all were agents of the government. then something uncanny attacked his new home 'twice a very powerful specterlike influence visited the house which projected fear of an incredible nature" he wrote "i am certain that anyone who did not understand these things would have been driven in very short order to the state mental hospital. another attack was interference with the time constance of a heart beat. i w

s, the computer advised us to surrender. contactees adrift in the hallucinatory worlds were convinced the space people were walking among us unnoticed. los angeles alone had a space population of ten thousand. actually this was just a tiresome repetition of the earlier beliefs that devils and angels were everywhere in human guise. early in the age of the flying saucers (1947-69, air force and cia agents undoubtedly came across mib cases similar to the ones outlined here and, being human, some of those early investigators leapfrogged to ufo cultistlike conclusions. paranoia gripped the upper echelons of .government. millions of tax dollars were sunk into ufo research (in 1952, captain ruppelt said the air force was spending one million dollars a year on the subject. gen. nathan twining decl

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

e stricte observance, a quasi-templar masonic order which claimed to possess secret templar documents dating back to the fourteenth century and to work under the direction of mysterious unknown superiors, individuals irresponsible themselves but claiming absolute jurisdiction and obedience without question. in his history of the prussian monarchy mirabeau has described the first appearance of the agents of these unknown superiors: in about 1756 there appeared, as if they had sprung out of the earth, men sent, so they said, by unknown superiors and armed with powers to reform the order and re-establish it in its ancient purity. one of file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p1c2.html (2 of 5 [12/28/2001 2:01:22 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. t

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

n the centre of the centre, according to the chymists: of this sort were albertus, arnoldus de villa nova, raymond, bacon and others &c. the magick these men professed, is thus defined. magia est connexio a viro sapiente agentium per naturam cum patientibus, sibi, congruenter respondentibus, ut inde opera prodeant, non sine corum admiratione qui causam ignorant. magick is the connexion of natural agents and patients, answerable each to other, wrought by a wise man, to the bringing forth of such effects as are wonderful to those that know not their causes. 3 in all these, zoroaster was well learned, especially in the first and highest: for in his oracles he confesseth god to be the first and the highest; he believeth of the trinity, which he would not investigate by any natural knowledge: h

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

by a participation of the ethereal essence of the creator. in a beautiful gem belonging to r. wilbraham, esq.,3 one of these androgynous figures is represented sleeping, with the organs of generation covered, and the egg of chaos broken under it. on the other side is bacchus, the creator, bearing a torch, the emblem of ethereal fire, and extending it towards the sleeping figure; whilst one of his agents seems only to wait his permission to begin the execution of that office, which, according to every outward and visible sign, he appears able to discharge with energy and effect. the creator himself leans upon one of those figures commonly called sileni; but which, from their heavy unwieldy forms, were probably intended as personifications of brute inert matter, from which all things are for

poetical corruptions of it, which, extending by degrees, produced that un-wieldly system of poetical mythology, which constituted the vulgar religion of greece. the fauns and satyrs, which accompany the androgynous figures on the ancient sculptures, are usually represented as ministering to the creator by exerting their characteristic attributes upon them, as well as upon the nymphs, the passive agents of procreation: but what has puzzled the learned in these monuments, and seems a contradiction to the general system of ancient religion, is that many of these groups are in attitudes which are rather adapted to the gratification of disordered and unnatural appetites, than to extend procreation. but a learned author, who has thrown infinite light upon these subjects, has effectually cleared

mbols, the male and female organs of generation; and worship them with the same pious reverence as the greeks and egyptians did.2 like them too they have buried the original principles of their theology under a mass of poetical mythology, so that few of them can give any more perfect account of their faith, than that they mean to worship one first cause, to whom the subordinate deities are merely agents, or more properly personified modes of action.3 this is the doctrine inculcated, and very fully explained, in the bagvat geeta; a moral and metaphysical work lately translated from the sanscrit language, and said to have been written upwards of four thousand years ago. kreshna, or the deity become incarnate in the shape of man, in order to instruct all mankind, is introduced, revealing to h

us; that is, the result of the active and passive generative powers of nature. the story of his being the son of a grecian conqueror, and born at lampsacus, seems to be a corruption of this allegory. of all the nations of antiquity the persians were the most simple and direct in the worship of the creator. they were the puritans of the heathen world, and not only rejected all images of god or his agents, but also temples and altars, according to herodotus,1 whose authority i prefer to any other, because he had an opportunity of conversing with them before they had adopted any foreign superstitions. 2 as they worshipped the therial fire without any medium of personification or allegory, they thought it unworthy of the dignity of the god to be represented by any definite form, or circumscrib

oeur; consistant plus en bruit qui estourdit et estonne, qu en harmoine qui plaise et qui resjouisse; les autres d plainans, pleins de difformit et d horreur, ne tendant qu dissolution, privation, ruine, et destruction, o les per220 on the worship of the and seem to have more reason than the persons, each being drawn out of his natural character. the women, according to de lancre, were the active agents in all this confusion, and had more employment than the men. they rushed about with their hair hanging loose, and their bodies naked; some rubbed with the magical ointment, others not. they arrived at the sabbath, or went from it, on their errands of mischief, perched on a stick or besom, or carried upon a goat or other animal, with an infant or two behind, and guided or driven on by the de

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

ts human host is run over by a truck. this event may be in harmony with cosmic law. do not rely on the guardian to act as a personal watchdog. it will protect you if that is its appointed task-it will not inter- vene if there is no higher purpose served by your continued existence. if it did, no man or woman would ever die, and the earth would be awash with humanity. only when human beings act as agents for higher forces can they elevate themselves above the petty, material life. only when they seek to be a receptacle for the light will these forces interest themselves actively in their physical welfare. this seems harsh but it is true. of course, different persons serve the light in different ways. if the service is through magic, the guardian will speak of magical things. if through poet

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

logists such as guazzo maintained that the fat was obtained from murdered babies. this should probably be regarded as little more than a slander against witches, who likely used the same type of lard they employed for cooking. however, it is possible that when this slander became common knowledge, some men and women who fancied themselves witches, as the inquisition understood witches-that is, as agents of satan -may have actually used the fat of infants. an alternative base to fat was oil, which would have been less effective since the ointment would more quickly run off the body, or be wiped off by the movements of the limbs. some scholars suppose the "oil" specified in the formulae to be a euphemism for baby fat. the other major inactive ingredient, soot, would have the effect of colori

waiting. the prominent, active role of the fairy queen, in contrast to the more authoritative yet passive role of the king, expresses the feminine nature of all energy or force, which is recognized in the tantra texts of the hindus as the goddess shakti. the god shiva, the initiating spark, is essential and yet to some extent impotent, in the sense that he acts only in a secondary way through his agents, whereas shakti acts directly of her own accord. we see exactly the same dynamic in the game of chess. the king is the most important piece on the board-when the king is lost the game is forfeited-yet he has little power of his own. the greatest active power in chess is held by the queen. queen elizabeth i of england was often compared with the queen of fairies, an association she played up

. many scientists, u.s. and soviet, feel that parapsychology can be harnessed to create conditions where one can alter or manipulate the minds of others. the major impetus behind the soviet drive to harness the possible capabilities of telepathic communication, telekinetic and bionics are said to come from the soviet military and the kgb" the dia report even raised the possibility that soviet psi agents were using mind control techniques to target "u.s. or allied personnel in nuclear missile silos" the leadership of the cia decided at the beginning of the decade of the 1970s that it had to discover what the potential was for penetration of american secrets by soviet parapsychological operatives. they were mainly concerned with the ability to read minds at a distance, and to influence the t

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

ce this exercise, the more precise your control over the pendulum will become. the pendulum is not set swinging by telekinesis but by the unconscious movements in your left hand. these muscular impulses are so small, they are impossible to detect by the unaided senses. the purpose of this exercise is the use of the will to affect the subconscious mind, and cause it, or its independent intelligent agents, to move a physical object. regular practice opens a channel between your subconscious and conscious, and enables your subconscious to affect your body subliminally. the pendulum is an excellent instrument for interacting with spirits, especially for the solitary practitioner. these bodiless beings communicate with human awareness through the subconscious mind. before spirits can employ the

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

e directions of the earth and the twenty-four hours of the day. they command the twenty-four wings of the winds (which are explained in chapters viii and xiv) and the enochian angels that obey the twelve enochian names of god and the twenty-four enochian seniors. the banners represent the enthroned authority of god acting through the houses of heaven and the hours of day and night. all the active agents of heaven-those beings called angels-who cause effects in the manifest universe are ruled and directed by the seated intelligences of the banners. in this sense, they are no less powerful than the ten sephiroth. vibratintghe name b ecause tetragrammaton is before all else a word, its greatest force in magic is called forth only when it is shaped on the tongue and lips and animated by the li

in cancer is the astrological expression of the occult banner hvhi, and its active agent the angel of severity yodiah (ivdih. in human psychology, the overt banners and the sun accord with inspiration, consciousness, and will. the occult banners and the moon accord banner rings 99 with the unconscious mind, instincts, urges, habits, and the rhythms of the body. the angels of mercy are the active agents of the overt banners that convey and express the potencies of these banners in the sphere of human existence, which is the universe. the angels of severity are the active agents of the occult banners, and, in a similar manner, they express the powers of the occult banners upon human life and the greater physical world. this polarity is fundamentally the same as that which exists between the

his wings more than your own lives" what can be intended here, other than the active powers of the watchtowers? elsewhere, the angel michael instructs the angel nalvage to enter into kelley's crystal, saying "unto thee nalvage thus saith the lord, gather up thy wings and enter: do as thou art commanded, and be multiplied7 (casaubon, p. 81. this confirms that "wings" is a term for active spiritual agents, or angels. dee thought so highly of kelley's vision that he engraved it upon a disk of gold. it shows a circle with four towers, or castles, at the four quarters of the earth. leading in to the center from the gate of each tower is a walkway representing a colored cloth, or carpet. moving toward the center on each of these colored carpets is a trumpeter, followed by three standard-bearers

e. move and show yourselves; tetragrammaton open the mysteries of your creation; be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshiper of the highest. analysis of the fourteenth key the twenty-four elders seated around the throne of the heavenly christ are here presented as male when they act upon the angry will of god to punish the wicked, but female when they act as agents of an even-handed god to restore the righteous with justice. their sex depends upon their function, as does every other aspect of their natures. it should be noted that the sexes are here the inverse of those that appear in the kabbalah, and in the preceding text dealing with the twelve occult (female) banners of severity and the twelve overt (male) banners of mercy. in the kabbalah it is t

anding of the elders, who are the same as the banners of the name. the four beasts represent the individual letters of the name. they are described as both surrounding, and yet a part of, the heavenly throne. this means they lie outside of time, even as christ is timeless. the elders, or banners, are the first beginning of time. this, by the way, is why god acts in the world through messengers or agents, called angels. the world exists in time. god exists, or is, outside of time. it is necessary to use an intermediary to bridge this gulf, and this link between time and timelessness is the banners, called "elders" by st. john to indicate their primacy and lordship over time. notice the division of the elders in kelley's vision. six elders sit on one side of the throne and six on the other s

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

y collective psionic/psychic energy focus to convert subatomic energy-waves into matter-particles. there are claims that this area of the galaxy surrounding planet earth is much older than surrounding sectors, due to the various alternate time-line "replays, and that even this worldline is not the original. i.e. that much temporal manipulation has occured. for instance naval philadelphian montauk agents going back in time from an original] worldline in order to stop germany from winning the 2nd world war, and renegade pleiadeans, etc- who were actually descended from german/nordic space colonists in the original worldline- coming back to help hitler in this worldline defeat the normandy invasion. which they failed to do, however they did succeed in helping the germans infiltrate america an

and take over the montauk projects by taking over the nsa/cia. according to some "montauk" researchers, john f. kennedy lived to a good old age in an "earlier" timeline and once he discovered the nazi infiltration of the montauk projects and the involvement of draconian reptiloids, rigelian greys and sirian-b/aldeberon aryans, he came down hard on the project, but not before several thule-society agents were able to escape back in time and assassinate kennedy [many unusual paranormal events were involved with the jfk murder. there are also claims that other "aliens" came back from the future of the original worldline and wiped out most of the earth's population via biological warfare. thank god we are not living in that dimension. however these "aliens [genetic hybrids from the original wo

ds from the original worldline's future] are reportedly very involved in this worldline. some have our best interests at stake, whereas others do not. anyway, in order to keep from going insane with confusion, it might be easier to view time as a tree rather than a line. even though other time or world-lines may exist, they are still nevertheless part of the same metaversal reality [tree. montauk agents admit that in order to change the history of one "timebranch" they would have to change all branches simultaneously, which is apparently impossible. it is said that the energy grid of planet earth [which is unique in the universe] can only energize half a who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (38 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:19:59] dozen or s

tency. they may seem so simply because that is exactly what they are, astral dream pools where dreamers interact on a more collective unconscious level via psionic "long waves" as they descend into the deeper levels of consciousness during sleep. but enough of this postulating. as i stated, several claim to have had interactions with the following parallel reality. the question would be, did time-agents go back into the past to create or to prevent this nuclear attack in the fall of 1997? if you are one who desires to be part of a universe that you can put in a box and fully comprehend, then such discussions of a multi-faceted holographic reality may not be for you. i do not believe in infinite actuality lines as depicted in the sliders series [sci-fi channel] however i do suspect that if

nazi's? incidentally in regards to death valley, in past years the d.v/ panamint mt. base was, according to several contactees, a major earth-base for "federation" vega, etc. personnel& delegates on earth, however if this base had some connections with the neo-mayan "ashtarian" city-complex beneath mt. shasta, then in light of the infiltration of the ashtar/astarte psionic collective by reptilian agents from who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (63 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:20:01] alpha draco, rigel orion& sirius-b, the treaties- which the secret washington/telosian mt. shasta alliance had made with the greys/reptilians before these "aliens" betrayed the treaties and took over several of the "joint operational" bases "melchizedekian" col

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
active age agent agents air ancient angel angels angle apparitions astral bible birth black blood blue brother brotherhood child children christ christian church cia circle civilisation communication conscious consciousness cosmic creation creator cross crowley devas darkness dead death degree deity demons devil disciple discipleship disease divine doctrine earth ego elements energy energies entity esoteric etheric evil existence eye father fear female fire five force forces form forms france masonic god gods gold golden government healing heart heaven heavenly hebrew hierarchy history hitler holy human humanity illumination illuminati initiate initiates initiation intelligence interior intuition invocation jesus jewish karma key king kingdom knowledge living lodge logos london lord lucifer lucis magic magick magical magician male manifestation manifested masters material matter media meditation medium mental michael mind modern moon mother mysteries mystery mystic natural nature occult order passive people physical plane planes planetary planet planets power powers priest psychic psychological queen re reality realm red religion religions religious reptilian ritual rituals rothschild sacred satan school sea secret sensitive serpent servers set seven shamballa society solar soul souls spirit spirits spiritual square state states stone sun supernatural supreme symbol symbols telepathic telepathy temple thousand three throne tree triad triangle truth ufo universal universe war water west white wisdom witch witches women world worlds worship


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn